Thatcher - Arabic Grammar of The Written Language
Thatcher - Arabic Grammar of The Written Language
Thatcher - Arabic Grammar of The Written Language
>
,-fv
"-Jd^HaJ^-t:
Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/arabicgrammarofwOOharduoft
IHOD GASPEY-OTTOSAUER.
ARABIC
GRAMMAR
REV. G. W. THATCHER, M. A., A. D. WARDEN OF CAMDEN COLLEGE, SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES, AUSTRALIA.
FORMERLY SENIOR TUTOR, MANSFIELD COLLEGE, OXFORD.
522125
LONDON.
DAVID NUTT, 57-59 Long Acre, W.
NEW
DULAU & CO., 37 Soho Sqtiare, W. Southwark Street, S. E. YORK: BRENT ANO'S, Fifth Avenue and 27th Street.
0.
CO., 100
DYRSEN & PFEIFFER (CHRISTERN'S), 16 West 83rd Street. THE INTERNATIONAL NEWS COMPANY, 83 and 85 Duane Street G. E. STECHERT & CO., 151155 West 25th Street. . STEIGER & CO., 25 Park Place. BOSTON: BITTER & FLEBBE, formerly C. A. K(EHLER & CO., laOBoylston Street.
PJ
63o7
Rll
The Gaspey - Otto - Sauer Method has become my sole property by These books are continually revised. All rights, right of purchase. especially those of adaptation and translation into any language, are reserved. Imitations and copies are forbidden by law. Suitable communications always thankfully received.
Heidelberg.
Julius 6roos.
Preface.
During the
I
my
teaching of Arabic
have often found that my pupils had received much help from Harder's Arabic Grammar^, and have been asked whether there was a similar work in English.
When
to write
gladly
and
trust this
many
students of Arabic,
The
present work
is
is
written.
Syria,
Egypt,
is
Morocco
etc.
language
same for all; the chief difference between the modern and ancient literature consisting in the introduction of new words to meet the requirements of advanced knowledge. Each lesson should be thoroughly mastered before the next is studied. Each exercise should be carefully worked and compared with the key.
the
In the supplement only a few extracts from older books are given, as the Koran and other works of this class can easily be obtained. Special attention is given on the other hand to selection from modern novels,
journals and correspondence.
To
classical
those
who w4sh
to study the
I
Arabic further
^ Arabische Konversations-Grammatik mit besoiuierer Beriicksichtigung der Schriftsprache von Ernst Harder. Heidelberg, Julius Groos, 1898.
IV
Preface.
Grammar
published by the
Cambridge University
Press.
The various
published
at
styles of
Arabic handwriting
may
be
handy guide
Arabic literature
1903.
is
M.
C. Stuart's
^'Arabic Literature"
London
Sydney (New
G.
W.
Thatcher.
Table of Contents,
PaRes
Preface
lutrodnction
Ill
1
Alphabet
1.
Pronunciation
4.
Classification of Letters 4.
8,
Vowels
5.
Nunation
7.
Suktin
14.
Tashdid
15.
8.
Hamza
9.
Madda
13.
Syllable
Accent
Numerals
15.
Abbreviations 16.
Exercises in reading
17
First Part.
Lesson
1.
Article
23
Collectives
2.
Feminine.
3.
4.
25
.29
33
.
5.
6.
7.
X.
Genitive
y.
36 40
Genitive (continued)
^^
44
49
53
57
8.
9.
Pronominal Suffixes /^
Demonstrative Pronouns /\
Adjectives
10,
11.
Verb<^
Verb with
Imperfect
suffixes
^^fL
^^.
61
12.
67
71
Moods of Imperfect
Jussive ^<"
76
80
Present Participle.
^y\
Imperative.
Passive.
Verbal Noun
84
17.
Particles
j^.,j
and
^^\
89
VI
Table of Contents.
Lesso n 18.
94
100
107
111
19.
20.
21.
j>
22.
Vn. and
116
23.
Classification of Verbs.
Doubled Verbs
^
121
24.
25. 20.
27.
)>
129
136
28.
Verbs.
A. Assimilated verbs
B. Hollow verbs
143
151
Verbs. Verbs.
....
C. Defective verbs
167
29.
30.
184
The verbs
^^
,
**i
y^J ^.v^
,
i\j
ot,
d^
31. 32. 33.
j.1l>
Jo
ids
^1^ and
its sisters
193
Relative sentences
202
Numerals.
Dates.
Age
210
225
Numerals (Ordinals)
Second Part.
Lesson 34.
35.
Noun
Nouns of Place and Time, Instrument, Diminutive
.
. .
233
240
Relative Adjective.
37.
Adjectives
244
249
251
Proper names
Feminine
39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45.
Number.
Broken Plurals
256 268
Noun
Emphasis.
Permutative
.
.
274
278
Use of Cases.
Pronouns
Prepositions
.287
290
Adverbs
305
Table of Contents.
VII
PagcB
Lesson 40.
Conjunctions
Conditional sentences
Interjections
313
<^vv*'?
47.
321'
48.
49.
327
Arabic V^erse
382
345
33
Supplement
Arabic-English Vocabulary
Englisli-Arabic Tocabulary
437
Arabic Judex
English Index
449
450
^^ i*jiJY-0-
Introduction.
1. left.
hija)
consists
of 28
all
characters
represent con-
Most of these
letters
forms according to whether they 1. alone or 2. are joined to a preceding letter or joined to a preceding and a following letter or jollied to a following letter only.
...
stand
3. 4.
are are
Joined to
1
1
Names
of the Standing
alone.
preceding
letters.
preceding
letter.
1
and
following
letters.
1
following
letter
T;ani
only.
^^V^
lsS\ alifi
a
A
i 1
ob ba
sb-
-,
^
o
cu
b
t
ta
,:.
Vi>.
!
i
^
A
*
LS-
tba
1
c!>.
{h.HL(*-i^^
1
6
1
s"^
r*
^'^'^.^-
;.>
ha
^
J^V
.>
vvi kha
^
j
^
dh
r
1
l\'^
dal
3li dhal
%\]
J
^^
>>
j^
*t(n^*
ra
x\rabic
Gram mar.
Introduction.
Jonied to
Names
of the standing
alone.
preceding
letters.
preceding
letter.
and
following
letters.
following
letter
Transcription.
only.
j^lj
zai
J
LT
z
AW.
O^
6
.
sin
U^
AW
^^^^ shin
<Cv
Mi;
sh
OLo sad
Slao
-'
u^
o^
u^
u^
J3
Ja
/^
A5
dad
^2
/to
sJi ta
A)
,
.;-j.
-b
-
L
it
i>
^i? za
b
:
-^^^;
e
O^ am
Cr^ ghain
o'i fa
.
t
ot
(3
6
^^*
X
A
gh
f
o
c3
Ows qaf
V--W?
^
::>
kaf
^
i
A
^
r
5C^
JL
s-
^
]
*
q
k
1
^^ lam
A-yo
mim
li^^n
'^-
>
m
n h
OjH
o'lP
-^
o
8
a
^
J-
ha
'^
^\^
waw
ya
1.
3
(J^'
w
^
J
s'h^
L5
letter
I
y
its
Note
is
The
a)
(alif)
has no sound of
own but
used merely
as a support for hamza under certain conor b) to lengthen a preceding a vowel (see 6)
Introduction.
'^
_
8
or
c)
at the
end of
3r^^
plur.
of verbs
(see 6,
is
i-
Note
4).
The
10).
first real
(see
3 and
Note
When
the letter
it is
tft is
of nouns or adjectives
is
written as
ha
()
(*)
and
called
9lj
X-bj-?-^
5lj
til
xL^
G.
tft
tawila.
nnnnrH_ij) mf^dyrn
v_ft^word Ar^^^^-except when ^followed bv beginning wit h a vo^^J^-somyJ. The modern usage is observed
G.O.
^..
\.
C^
i^a
book
e.g.
hamza
for
^; hamzat
^O^
i ,tj^
al-wasl for
^^\
3.
jS^.
Note Note
In
NW.
Africa f
is
v_5.
4.
The
following
p;
letters
foreign words: ^j
^
'
=
^
ch (as
in^
^i^y^
2.
The
six
letters
1
^
These are called
^3
to preceding not to
following letters.
xJLaLu ^3j^, hurtif munfasila i.e. separate letters; the e } , G. '^y others are called kJLa^sa^ ^;j^ huruf muttasila i.e.
united
'
^"^
letters.
Among ordinary combinations of letters in writing /> ^t^^ej.j ^^ ^^^v ^*i^e-^ the following: ^htifi^'''***-^ are
sr.
ba-ha
,^
^*-
^
zs
'-':^
ha-jim-jim
^ or
(joined to preceding
letter
^) lam-alif
6
^'
ba-ya
sin-ha
^
i
I4m-ha
ta-M
iA'jk
^
^
S
sad-ha
'ain-jim
lam-mim
mim-ha
^
^
^
i
jim-ha
ha-jim
=^ fa-ha
mim-mim
yaha
ya-mim.
fa-ya
J,
^* nun-ha
;^.
nun-ya
^ ha-mim
4
(et.
Introduction.
^s-TA-t'-n (i^i^t^6^
fSTAel
,i^,h.t
-.
o o
The
folio wiDg
letters
are
pronounced
like
their
English equivalents:
O
jIm
this.
ba
= =
b.
o
j
ta
=
d.
t.
e^ tha
j.
o dal ^=
r.
o dhal
= sh J lam = 3 waw = w.
ra
zai
=
y.
=
=
=
f
.
th as in think,
dh
z.
shin
as in
shot,
y^ ui fa
^^
sin
=
n.
=
s
th
as
as in
in
so.
1.
mim
(^
= m. ya =
u
nun
(^
=
^
kaf
= ha = h.
k.
and
to lengthen a preceding
or
vowel see
The
^
hamza
a click produced
by a quick com-
of air
^ kha
(JO sad,
dad, _b ta
and
Ji?
za form a group of
^j^
s,
d,
and
distinguished from
k sound produced
in
4.
Classification of the Letters.
1.
letters of the
alphabet
(sL^ii
^^f=-
hurtif
alhija')
into
a)
those
Introduction.
which are
b)
dotted
and
hurftf
those
which
not
dotted
(iOU-^
v-?^.^
niuhmala).
2.
More
practical
is
the
division
into
a)
Sun
letters
(i>Ly...MJbJt
namely
^, ^,
^,
^'
jO'
1
^y ^
<->^^
"^
-^ ^
^^^^^
letters
assimilate
(XjjiJi
the
of the Article,
and
b)
Moon
letters
{see
Lesson
3.
The
letters
alif,
waw and ^^
al'illa)
letters (id*it
v^j^,^
huruf
interchanged or dropped under the influence of other Contrasted with these, the other letters of the letters.
alphabet are called Sound
assahiha).
letters
"
.-J^f^
Vowels.
^_^shj^''
Every consonant in a vocalised Arabic text is provided with a vowel sign or with a sign indicating the absence of a vowel. Amtfrfx^t'
The vowel
SJj^
S^^\ ashkal
or
number:
is^\5 fatha,
sonant
g,
as in o da.
$*^>^^fsj^^
/U.s>tg^
j*^^^
2. '^JmS
sonant
2.
'-^'^
^^-^-^-^^
iU/i2
damma,
ii
as in o
du.--''r2.^.^W
Introduction.
The
written
is
-^
above a consonant.
called ,.j_jXw
sukun
o^sAy>. jazma^e.g.
kun.
Note
represent
^
faj,ha
1.
all
The three vowel signs above do not actually the vowel sounds used in pronunciation for while
p.,
^,
c,
c^^
it
inclines
to
Emphatic
Jq^
Jjj^
^Q^
u-^
kelbun.
G,^-
Note
2.
In Arabic a vowel
is
called a
"movement"
G
w * ^ J
(Xij:>-
is either
(q^U-
sakin)
i.e.
without
vowel.
6.
Long Vowels and Diphthongs.
The long vowels a, i, u are expressed in Arabic -J followed by I, ^^ ^ (written by the signs -1
'without suklin), thus jLo
G
J
"a purse",
.5j-b
tiilun ai
"length".
The diphthongs
as
Enghsh a and
o)
are written
Go
^
^^
,
o ^
and 3 n
.
as c;aaj
Note
i
1.
In a few words a
-:
is
'
hadha
lakin "but",
2.
*JJi
allahu
"God"
etc.
(Note
'
is
often expressed by
^^
rama "he
Introduction.
threw", i^
it
ila
"unto".
As soon as
)
this
^^
ceases to be final
e.g.
him".
call
the suil
"^^^y*^.
^J^\
"alif in
the
form of ya".
1
The
sign for a at
or ^^)
is
called ._^AaiU
wAjM
maq s ara "alif that can be shortened" because it is ehortened when followed by a word beginning with hamiat ahvasl (see 11). ^^^O-Xjmtl^ fi,**^. jt*-M.
/h-5
Note
writing
3.
them with
or io
occurs.
These are
'sj^<^>
or ^lj ^
or
oLp- j^ayatun
v.^5;
"life",
H^Lo
or ^!lo salatun
"prayer", bjij
^<t^^
7>vtw.ik
Mosaic
^J^*i>
*^ ^-W^Li^^ .M>iu-f
a ^-^
Note
An
is
^^J^JJ^L*
^i^u-u^t
The
(
also not
pronounced
/
'ff
^'V
^.// R^^u^ 4
-^
c^ U^yxfkJt t>*^
7.
^
an.
Nunation.
At the end of nouDs and adjectives, when indefinite, the three vowel signs are sometimes written double,
thus _L,
,
._!_
?m,
in,
This
sign
for
is
The
LIj
an
has
as
well,
except
after
e.g.
When however an
find
it
is
we
written
^^^
as j^jsi^
hudan
(for
hudayun); as
Introduction.
it
is
written
or \J- as
8.
Sukun or Jazma.
The absence
cated
e.g.
is indi-
by the sign _^
Jjci
^^^
^,i>.xX5'
sukun or
K^^
jazma
The letters ^ and take sukun when they form diphthongs, but not when they only lengthen vowels
(see
6).
For the omission of sukun with the lam of the article see 9.
A
'.
vowelless
consonant
2).
is
said
to
be
^i^
sakin
"resting" ( 5, note
9.
Tashdid.
When a consonant occurs twice without a vowel sound between, it is written once only and the sign
J!!_
(called
josX/ixj
tashdid)
is
placed
over
it
e.g.
marra "he passed by", ^U marrun "passing by". The consonantal sound however must be distinctly pronounced twice.
Tashdid often indicates assimilation.
(oi
Thus the ^
the word to
of the Article jf
al
is
assimilated
when
Iwhich
it
Ijlhe i is
is prefixed begins with a Sun letter (see 4). retained in writing but without sukun; and
ftashdld
is
written
e.g.
^j,.^
^v^^l
ash-
J^
rajulun
"a
man" becomes
J^yl
Introduction.
^1
9
'an "that", ^^
'
>
O^J
Again the
^.,
of the words
is
^.,!
min
^
j
'
i^/
'
an d
" '
'an "from"
Lo
^^
"",
la "not",
ma
r
"what" and
^
'
man
"who,
whom"
in
inf*
^1 alia
= an-la,
mimma
and
LU 'amma
"from him
j
^
<^'
"t!
(c)
who": so also ^1 'ilia 'in-la "if not". So metim es the letters o, c:^, j, o, o^, ^, Jj? are assimilated to a following o. jt^uXtf. lo^-^ht- ottt- p.if.e> Here also the letter assimilated is left in the writing
but without sukun, while a tashdid
is
e.g.
oo^t aratta
arad-ta,
^i^
labittu
= labith-tu.
Hamza
two kinds
__ (hJIp
;cliiiit
cf.
1,
Note
and
3)
is
of
.,
>
1.
:^^
hamzat
nl^i
alqat',
which cannot
alwasl,
11).
a^^'^
be dropped and
is
2.
J^o^I
hamzat
which
j^o^^*^^
^
)
unde^(with
ahovp (wifh
letters
t,
'
or
-it-
one of the
3,
j^ but sometimes
it:
L^
^
independently.
I.
The
At
tlie
beginnin g of a w^or d
always written
th With
e.g.
yol
'amrun,
h-jI
'ibratun,
.,3!
'udhnun.
^_^L01
a)
1.
followed
by
e.g.
*
a or
.sukun
2.
is
written above
^^1. ra'suu;
followed
3.
by
it
is
written
it
above ^^
,j^
e.g.
ya'isa;
(J/-JJ
followed by _i_ u
is
written above
ba'usa.
10
'
Introduction.
b)
Preceded by
it
is
written
above (^ eg.
^^
bi'run.
c)
Preceded by _i_ u
it
is
written above 3
when
i,
followed by a or u, above
s_aj_^ yuallifu,
^
it
when
followed by
e.g.
J^^
suila.
is
d)
Preceded by_gukun
written above
when
when
followed by u,
(j^j~o
over
when
e)
followed by
If
it
e.g.,
is
jLwj yas'alu,
I
yab'usu.
hamza
is
preceded by
little
or ^
line
of the long
vowel,
written a
above the
without any
if
bearer
e.g.
preceded
written above the stroke that ^ of long joins the ^ to the follpwijig letter e.g. iC-xIai> khati'atiin.
by the
it
is
c^
'^'-'^
it,
but
after
is
written over
e.g.
^_, over
a,
^^
\^ qara
iyb yaqra u,
\^,>*'>^^
j.}c>
danu
^y3Li>
khati'a.
b) After
5
sukun
(
it
has no bearer
e.g.
9j./to
dau'un,
written
^
I
shai'un.
is
over
the
the
e.g.
stroke
letter
with
however the preceding letter cannot be connected the is omitted and the hamza
shai'an; if
\
Lj^
11-
Hamzat
1.
alwa^l.
a word
In some cases the hamza at the beginning of is no essential part of its form, but seems to
Introduction.
be written only to prevent a syllable from beginnii. with a vowel. In such cases, when it follows anothei word, the hamza is dropped with its vowel, a sign called
wasla
.J!_
(iULo^) is
two words are read as one. If the preceding word does not end in a vowel, then one is given to it in accordance' with the rules below (4). The Hamza in these
cases
is
called
Jwo^
j^ hamzat
alwasl.
The
I,
though
preserved in the writing, is not pronounced, neither has the wasla any effect on the pronunciation.
'Iqadiri;
o-^^lj wa'n-
ui^tJ,
is
^j^'3\
The hamza
hamzat alwasl:
^5l
Za,
-^
(^
a)
In the Article
al e.g.
'iqadiri.
b)
(Lesson 16)
^xS''\
vi^Jls
c) In the Perfect, Imperative and Verbal noun of the VII, VIII, IX and forms of the verb (Less. 18)
e.g.
(j^lj
fa'nhazama.
d)
Go
j
)
5,0
Q^^ ibnun
*'son".
iCw)
^-o
fimra'un or
i
ynm- /^^^^j
^
gJ*
ioo[ ibna tun "daughter".
-?
-^H
^^^^
8
ru'un "man"!
cM
jT.-;.?
(ithnani "two"/4e,^^)
1
(Masc).
""-
s^La^
C^^J
1
/
L)
3. If the word preceding a hamzat alwasl does not end in a vowel, then the final consonant generally
A
Introduction.
.ceives
a kasra
e.g.
^.a^I
sXi
The nunation
Exceptions.
The
Preposition
^y,
min "from"
takes
rticle as oJjJi
the boy"; in
\;j|
^y,
other cases
it
the usual
e.g.
kum and ^|
mudh (=
tum
the
verb
mundhu)
e.g.
jsJJl
before The
hamzat alwasl
curse them";
kijil
la'anahumu
'llahu
"May God
jjj.ii
'
^1.
ra'aitumu 'Iwalada
"You have
^^^ word preceding the hamza ends with ^ which lengthen the vowels before them, then mmmo*^^' although the writing is not altered, the vowel must be
ifauitU
I^
kiZ^
or
pronounced short
^ij^il
ytbhtfuf^s
(see
fi
ddari.
If
oM. oYoi
the
i^
or 3_1_, then
S
.
")
sukun
e.g.
^^U!
jJJf
^^nax:
^3 fi
of the king"
jilj-xa/fj
mustafawu
^^
"the chosen
ones of God".
'
^^j^.
.7^
/
^
The conjunctions
the general rule
and take
Introduction.
a)
In the expression
^^\
"In the
b)
name
of God".
^!^^
bismi'llahi (for
j^u,
ibnun "son" when it conies that of the father between the name of the son and a -9- J o
In the word
(and not at the beginning of a
line) e.g.
c^.
^\h-\
^ j^
is
is
In th e Article
li
al.
preceded by the Pr e-
Jf'f
position i
la
"to,
e.g.
Particle^
"verii/ ^
j4-/
I'^aJ""
"'
^^^
'"*""'
^^.
^^ lalhaqqu
j,
th en the
liHailati
of the Article
out also
xi2
(for
^)
"%^^.^^
Jj
Similarly
"to God".
d)
is
formed
hllahi
The
may
i^l abnuka
"thy son"?
If a
alif,
12.
Madda.
vowelless hamza with fatha (a) is followed by a hamza and vowel are dropped and one then the sign
is
alif
only
written, while
above
this is written
alif
a,
:i^ called
sli madda
(really
is
the second
written
e.g.
horizontally above)
which
pronounced
^\
Introduction.
r^minun
(for
^H),
1^
^|y5
qur'anun
(for ^;i;;^).
Note.
In
is
many books
the usual
_^
e.g.
vowel,
precedes
hamza
i>\j^ sahra'u
The
1.
13:
Syllable.
syllable:
a)
vowel
b)
O
Closed, consisting of a consonant, short vowel e.g. the 2"^ and 3^^ syllables
in
-wixX^'
ka-tab-tum.
vowel
Syllables consisting of a consonant and a long are considered closed since the letters ^ ^^
I
A
.lo
consonant followed
as closed
(as
if
considered
da-run.
also
e.g.
If
2. No syllable can begin with a vowelless consonant. such a case arises from inflection in Arabic words,
a hamzat
alwasl with
is
u nchangeable ham za
(iaiiJi
aflatimu "Plato", or th e
first
consonant
is
provide d with
a vowel
e.g.
Uo^s faransa
(for fransa)
"France".
<x
Introduction.
3.
No
syllable
sonants.
If
can close with two vowelless c. such a case arises from inflection, the
out
e.g.
one
(cf.
letter falls
also 6,
Note 2 and
in the case of
lengthening a >
e.g.
followed
,
by a doubled consonant
..Ij
J^
'
farrun, for
Ji
from
farirun.
^^>y%^
14.
Accent.
1. In words of more than one syllable the accent never on the last.
is
2. If
is closed,
it
receives
the accent
Jyb yaqdlu,
^_^^ kliayyattina,
if
Ux^JC^I^ ijtama'na,
3.
is
^\iy*pA akhbarnakum.
the last but one
e.g.
on the
last
but two
Jjcf
kataba. In words of four or more syllables the accent is carried back until it meets with a closed syllable
\3
^,
>
8j^,cc^
15.
Numerals.
In former times (and occasionally still in some forms of literature) the letters of the alphabet are used to indicate numerals. In this case the order of the letters is that of the old Semitic alphabet, followed by the letters peculiar to the Arabic alphabet. This
1.
artificial
alphabet
is
called sX^.^
^5j^ huruf
al abjad.
Introduction.
.r-l9
3.
20.
^
d
r
200.
LJ
300.
U^
G
l3
400.
500.
o
cu
4. 5.
6. 7. 8.
9,
o
LT
600.
700.
80.
f-
800.
U^
Jo
c
J::
90.
O^
900.
.000.
100.
10.
^
is
o
.*
This order
o
^j
-.o
NW.
r
The numerals
I
now
1
are:
12345678
These are read from
left
16.
Abbreviations.
A
ila
stroke resembling a
madda
is
generally (though
^!
its
for .3>1
^1^
"and so
end").
The
the
common
^^3
use after
^'i
names of
\JUi
J.^
after the
name
of
Mohammed.
"Upon him be
=^ j.X.Ji kAs^
'alaihi
'ssalamu
Introduction.
o
i^j
be
=
=
>
jL^
i^\
Uj,
"May
Go.
''^^ the
the
names of
^j
^J](
x^^ rahimahu
'JIahu
after the
Exercises in reading.
I.
tib
kul
qum hamun
wa H
ta
bi
yadun
kai
dum
J^
ft
^an
3J.
lam
ma
vlj
la sir
v^
II.
^_;
J^l
ibilun
V^
hablun
v^:-^
v>
darbun
^^i
khafa
3Li.
^ ^
ha^anun
tala
husnun
(j-L)
,^5
o^/.
J^
^2^
^^
J^
filun
^_^
nurun
ra'sun khifti
L5j^
J^l
^X
j^,
jara akala
Arabic Grammar.
Introduction.
m.
^^.L^
L^wij
caJLj
>^j1^
ujLx5'
vi>.>JC5'
c^\Ax^
katabtum asasun
;^j.A^
fattish fattasha
A-XJLaLu*
^Ui'
-j^
!y*J^
'lx>o
C)^"^*
O^J^
Lw.iL>
p^lXft
takhtalifti
tadaraka
ihinarrat
ittakhadhtum
C-
ijtama'na
ikhtilafun
G^^^c,
^^.
^^
G^
G,
js^^^
akilun
-
2j
mu'allifuna
mu'akhadatun
istahliflm
isti'nasun
musa
^'^
IV.
ta'iifan
Lol-x:5^
^CCs^La*^
^
^ 3 ^
^.Jajtil
^J0.o
J^t^^-^it
j-gj
^'iy*!^.^
oL*^
oS
,^cCJLwd^
^
0
1<:>
i J
^ ^
aS^
^^3
>*02
oJl
^c^
X-M^Lali
\xP>L,^^^
Uf^
^j-
J^
^o
.^I
XiLvOjt
w^j
sw--
so
a,
OvH**.
^S^^jj
^5 O^^
L^
^JyC
JwX/0
Introiluction.
s^^\
o:^
V-^^^
cr^
j^^5
j^^3
j^'^^
r^^
'J*
cr3
i
04
^ o jo-o
' o ^
Oo
'
>
e03
i\
V^J^ jJN>
>w)Jtii
J,t
^Lo
jJcmo
^^-^Jjj
J;?LyO
^_jjj>-
QA.4..MO
J.]^
jiaiiii
^*-s**JiAJ5
^ O ^
w ^O^
^'bM'*}
^b
^^
b^ 0<^
M'
'
-,
O ^ Co
J*.b^
*.J
b^^
-,b->
-b-
O-O
W-.JO4
^O
S^
b*
^^
^ i
^bM>o
sbEJ'
J**
Introduction.
^O^^
JS
O^
3 3
SS
>
O 0,0
O JO,o
>
oS
"X-
alqutru 'Imisriyu yukauwinu 'zzawiyata The land the Egyptian forms the angle 'shshamaliyata 'shsharqiyata min afriqiyatin wayuqalu the northern the eastern of Africa and it is lahu aidan wadi'nnili li'anna qismahu enlied also the valley of the Nile because its part 'Ijanubiya waqi'un baina silsilatai jibalin the southern lies between two chains of mountains, wayakhtariquhu nahru'nnili Tazimu and cuts through it the river of Nile the mighty, masahatuhu jighrafiyan arba'umi'ati alfi milin Its area (is) geographically 400000 square murabba'in 'Imuqasatu wa amma masahatuhu the measured, miles its area and as for fahiya 65 alfa mlHn murabba'in minha 5 736000 it (is) 65000 miles, of which 5 736000 square
wayahuddu hadha
'Iqutra
on the North the sea 'Imutawassitu wamina 'shsharqi khattun yamtaddu the Mediterranean and on the East a line which extends
this
And bounds
land
'ala 'Ibahri
'Imutawassiti
ila
to
'Ibahru 'ssuwaisi 'ala 'Ibahri 'I'ahmari wa Suez on the sea the Red, and the sea 'nnubati biladu wamina 'Ijanubi and on the South the district of Nubia; 'Igharbi biladu barqata. the West the district of Barqa.
Tahmaru
the Red;
wamina
and on
Introduction.
wa And
Iqutra the land
fa
nahrun yakhtariqu
(is)
river
(which)
cuts
ila
throuL
^Imisrlya
mina
'Jjanubi
the South
to
qurbi
and when it comes to the neighbourhood of Cairo, _nqasama ila far'aini yaslru ahaduhuma raa'ilan It divides into two branches, goes one of them tending Jla 'shsharqi hatta yasubba ila 'ibahri 'Imutawassiti
to
the East until it flows into the sea the Mediterranean inda madmati dimyata wa '1 akharu yaslru ma'ilan at the city of Daraietta and the other goes tending
^
'Igharbi hatta yasubba ila dhahka the West until it flow^s into that thaghri rashlda. the frontier of Rosetta.
ila
'Ibahri 'inda
to
sea
at
wayanqasimu
,
'Iqutru
'Imisriyu
bihadha
divided the land the Egyptian in this ii tibari ila qismaini janubiyin washamallyin au way into tw^o parts, a southern and a northern, or qibllyin wabahrlyin fa'lqismu 'Iqibll'yu a southern and a sea-coast, and the part the soutliern, wayuqalu lahu 'ssa'idu au raisru Tulya yamtaddu and it is called the ^a'ld or Egypt the upper, extends
^^
.,
.
^^^
akhiri hududi misra januban from the end of the limits of Egypt (on the) South
mm
ila
to
nuqtati tafarru'i ^nnlH wa'lbahrlyu the point of the branching of the Nile; and the sea-coast,
wayuqalu lahu raisru 'ssufla yamtaddu min nuqtati* and it is called Egypt the lower, extends from the point
tafarru'i
'nnlli
ila 'Ibahri
'Imutaw^assiti.
of the branching of the Nile to the sea the Mediterranean, wayuqsamu 'Iwajhu 'Ibahrlyu ila And is divided the portion the sea-coast into thalathati aqsamin mutawassitin wahuwa 'iwaqi'u baina three divisions, a middle, and it lies between
^
far ayi
'nnlli
lidhahka raudatu on account of that the garden wayuqalu lahu aidani 'dhdhalta and it is called also the Delta
Introduction.
'lyunaniyina the Greeks, washarqiyin wahuwa 'Iwaqi'u ila sharqlyi 'dhdhalta to the East of the Delta hes and an eastern, audit 'shsharqiyu 'Ihaufu wayuqalu lahu wagharblyin and is called the border the Eastern, and a western gharblyiha wayuqalu lahu wahuwa 'Iwaqi'u ila lies called and it to the West of it, and is hadhihi hiya 'Ihaufu 'Igharbiyu 'aqsamu These are the divisions the border the Western.
biharfi
'dhdhali
'in da
-(Semblance
to the letter
dhal
among
'Iqutri
'Imisrlyi
'ttabi'lyatu
Tidarlyatu
administrative, 'I'azmani. of the times.
fatakhtalifu
the
they
differ
with
the
differing
First Part.
First Lesson.
(Oj^l
1.
(j^^jJl 'addarsa
Tawwalu.)
There
is
no
2. o
is
The
^ v^
j!
'al,
which
prefixed to the
it
noun which
it
defines, '=''^'^'
at the
e.g.
J^^f 'albaitu
''the
house".
The hamza
11)
and
its
of the article is hamzat alwasl (Intro. so w^hen it follows another word is dropped
vowel and in pronunciation the J follows immediately the vowel of the preceding word e.g.
with
^o^\
v.:i4jr^
door of the house"; oJjTC)Ij' bab'** door (accus.) of the house". '
is
assimilated
^ j
^.
it
4,
2)
o o
word
e.g.
j J
to
^ji
is
o^
ijo
Jo
Jb
i)
^^
when
the
which
'^S\
'arrajulu
man
(j...*.^!
words the J
is
is
Adjectives
as
are
placed
after
article
tlie
the'
must have
also
^ojy^
j^ nahrun
river";
,jLuJtJ?
"'
llL'f
'annahrul'arf^u
First Part.
5.
The copula
e.g.
"is" or "are"
jll^\
is
not expressed in
"the river
i^rabic,
is
Ja^/s^
'aunahru 'arldun
wide".
6.
The
'ana
'anta
'anti
I.
^^-^
'
V-*-
^i]
^-^il
Thou
(masc.
(fern.).
Thou
jj>
huwa He.
hiya She.
Vocabulary.
'-5
0^
'
(kabirun great,
\
j^;^
large.
khubzun
bread.
-/
,.i;^j
baitun a house,
^otyo
saghlrun small.
a place.
[beauti(
^li^
^
j^^ mahallun
^^^
^
.:>
hasanun
.
.
Note
2).
ful.
^w-:^ kuwaiyisun
^
J^xli? annilu the Nile.
(see
Lesson
41).
^ .^^-vi^
vol>o g' ^
^
'i.^
hablbun a
friend.
Go.
^ nahrun a
river.
sadiqun upright.
_
e
tiU/i
malikun a king.
shari
un a
street.
^j^
^
'
.-.
'
'aridun wide.
fqabihun bad,
j
dis-
.y,Av.i|^
msanun
man.
"c^
graceful.
Second Lesson.
Exerci^
1.
^^
^uiJi
-^-0
_ ,u.^
13,
_ ;ji pi _
;j;j-
^ i
9 i
Transcription.
alkhubzu taiyibun. ana rajulun alqadi rajulun taiyibun. anta ta^anu. huwa habibun taiyibun. arrajulu huwa 'Ihabibu ^ssadiqu. ^ shshri u arldun.
khubzun
albustanu kablrun. albustanu 'Ikablru albaitu ssaghlru. mahalluii hasanun. -- arrajulu hasanun.^- insanun qabihun. annllu nahruu. malikim adilun. albahru kablrun. qasmnkmvaiyisun
taiyibun.
'^^'^
r.io. place.
^ Thou ^T^
Exercise
''
2.
^^'^-2^
~
(j
^^^
g^^'^e^
art a
good man.
^s
a beautiful
.
am^red.
river.
The
art a
beautiful castle
is
and
I
judge
upright.
bad man.
- am an The wide
upright friend.
The - Thou
Second Lesson.
M
>
JO
The Feminine.
1.
(for
this
see
Intro.
1,
Note
2),
e.g.
^"i
First Part.
an "a
son",
xj^l
'ibnatun
G.
'^.j^jS
"a
daughter";
-^
kablratun.
the
The
or
adjective
is
agrees
to,
with
e.g.
noun which
'i^Si\
it
qualifies
predicate
-oXl5
'ahbnatu
b^^
'iJSi\
ahbnatu kablratun
"the girl
3.
is
Some words
feminine without
having a
feminine ending:
a)
e.g.
<yjs>
*|
ummun
"a
Hindun (name
i
misru
(without
"Egypt,
Cairo",
*UJi 'ashshamu
(always with
c)
"Syria, Damascus".
Names
e.g.
in
pairs
Jo yadun
etc.
"hand",
rijlun
"foot",
^^
'ainun "eye"
d)
Many
single
words,
among
the
commonest
being:
{jojS
'ardun, earth.
^j^*,^
.13
shamsun, sun.
narun,
fire.
y^
lo
^j.^ nafsun,
v_j.a,
self,
soul,
y^
suqun, market.
as
Note
Note
1.
Some words
38).
are
used
both
masculine
and
h\
and
Second Lesson.
o
Note^3.
Nouna ending
,.
Collectives.
4.
Many words
meaning e^.
olives
^.
;>
is
hajarun
To
indicate
ending
s^
atun
appended
such words
t^,,_
e.g.
\^
-^
,,
"
,,
,^>ratuD"apieceofrock.,astone';L>^-.^^^^^^
a (smgle) olive".
5.
'^
j^,a<;
The
latter
^,-;
to
Interrogative
particles
>
or
f.
prefixed
the
first
l^
ijaddun a grand1
father.
fo^
\
|hadirun present,
j
^eady.
"^
^ g^^
-
\^^
^ ^
^5
salihun honest.
^^
^^^^
u ^ j /shadldun strong,
,
violent.
na'am
la no.
,
yes.
^
?j|j-
\^\^\m a bird.
/tali'un
1
rising (of
G'
^
'
Qw,.
2
',
the sun).
-^/^
^^
5
fqadimun
I
old,
ancient
,
^^
'
mukillun shady.
,,,_^.
'
^5^)
(of things). ^
^
*-
^o^ jadidun
o
j:
khadimun a manservant.
new.
^^
waladun a boy.
^^
-'
X
'
jkhadimatunamaidj
servant.
First Part.
.^2/)
muti'un obedient.
qahirun conquering.
nazifun clean.
InXJU
ixmlikatun a queen.
^^\5
Vj^
oucJai
s^
fiwazzun goose
[
JH
o
(collective).
'
r..
(shajarun tree
\
c^^jyo
maiyitun dead.
j^
Exercise
3.
(collective).
<
G^
iJ^cS
G^
,a
G.
JO -OS
G--.^o*
-o4
G.
^'
.G
^ i
G.,
^ o ^
^ClrO
^ff.
^ o<o
oS
-S o
^ ^
>
- o^
j-^sS
G-^
of Cairo)
Jo
J^o-o
G^-JO
G-^-o^
iOou^lJ-l
(a
name
>Liiil ^.ao^
Kx^Lw->i--^ jW^^
GxJlIxL
I
Transcription.
aljaddu kablrun.
.
natu 'ssaghlratu. hali 'Ijunainatu ibnun salihun. kuwai3asatun na'ami 'Ijunainatu kuwaiyisatun. sa'atun hasanatun. albaitu qadirnun. addaru'^jadialwaladu hadirun. datun. arummu hasanatun. rihun shadldatun. arrihu shadidatun. a'anta na'am ana ta'banu. hal anta 'Iqadi. ta'banu.
aljaddatu kabiratun.
alib-
Tliird LesHon.
29
ana 'Ihaklmu. hal hiya i^alihatun. la hiya qabihatun. ashshamsu taliatuii. ashshajaratu 'Imuzillatu. alkhfidimatu mutratun. misru 'Iqahiratu. alyadu nazlfatuD. afiwazzu tairun.
la
al'iwazzatu 'Imaiyitatu.
Exercise
4.
The mother is present. A great lire. Is the garden large? No, the garden is small. The new house is small. The wind is violent. Art thou (fem.) the grandmother? Yes, I am the grandmother. The beautiful daughter. The king is just and the queen is beautiful. The setting sun.
/ Third Lesson.
Number.
1.
(o^
mufrad), Dual
muthanna
or iwj:j tathniya)
and Plural
2.
(Hi
iam').
l^t.v-i^^^^^-^^ >,^*u^/4^^^,. 4j
(either
The Dual is formed by adding to the word masc. or fem.) the termination ^^.1- ani for the
nominative,
.i5Xo
qj
a**^^
malikun a king;
malikani two
cases).
kings'^
A-^
malikatun
queen
^^jU^ijU
mahkatani two
queens
cases).^
(uom.)
,^^Ii<JU
malikataini
Note.
suffix is
In
the
fem. the H
is
changed to cy whenever a
added.
X^
AAl^^C^^t v,vAv*v-v
30
First Part.
3.
a)
The
Plural
is
of two kinds:
(^L-m.j!
The Sound
plural
^i
'aljam' assalim)
to the singular.
kassar)
The Broken plural (j^J^S ^^\ 'aljam' almuformed by a change of vowels within the word and in some cases with an ending as well, (see
Lessons 4 and
4.
5).
The Sound
plural masc. of
^^
is
formed by adding
".yj
q^-^
tina
the
nominative
**'*^'^*'*^nd
jo^'o&*K. of
^,[Tfi^c^i)
Plural
Nom.
Plural,
^^y^^^^
other cases.
maliklna.
^i5U/o
mahkun.
kathirun.
qj.^^ malikuna.
y*:jS
^^
q^-v^
kathiruna.
(j^jty^ kathirma.
is
*^
The Sound
plural of feminines
"l^wf i^S
atun into of atun for the oi atin for the other cases, e.g.
Singular.
i050L>
Plural
oLoL>li>
Nom.
khadimatun a maid-servant.
khadimatun.
oUoli
Note.
jtitfia'JHJ
khadimatin.
a masculine sound plural,
^' ^^"*^
nouns
sound
plural, e.g.
,.^i_j-c>-
hayawanun
gender
Adjectives agree with their nouns not only in (see Less. 2, 2) but also in number except
Third LeflBon.
iiJ.'c^)tr-^ftV0h'rt'
(
^^1
that: a) when the noun is in the So und fem. phir. t lm adjective i s usually in the fem. singular, though it is '*' occasionally in thejeni. plur, when persons araiiidk;ated.|* ^'*^ b) Broken plurals being originally Collectives, take thet^tLf^L/v.
^^tr^jf**ljj,f ',tIiiT^
(beauti-
a^T.,?^.
cr^ r^^
G'
ful)
servant.
^'
'
Ka..^
- ,
N/iOur>
servant.
'
'
,
^..U..^
C)^^
,'
vants.
"'..ji-^w^>
^.jjcu^ ^.,La^^l>
Example
^|'
^^^^
or as the
noun
hasanatun.
are:
gr^
6.
^
;
^
l
'-,
"
u huwa
' '
he.
U^
(huma they
{
t,^^
^
'
hiya she.
*^
('^^''=-
^"'^ ^''"'-
O^
^'^^^ i p""""*,
(fern.).
ft</t-M-fl.^
fe^?
'
OS
lanta
thou
^^^
(masc.).vxu
(anti
i
o.os (antum you you two r^i (masc). (masc. and tem.). , ,,^ jantunna vou
i
j
i^l (antuma
^^
-2
thou _
^-^^
'
o^M "^
J
(fem ^ ^^^"^^
'
(fem.).
^
^^
inahnu
I
we
}uL.y^^
,'
^^
^^
(masc. and
fem.).
32
First Part.
Vocabulary.
"-
-b^-wc
(-1^3
'
fmabsutun
tented.
coii-
.mu'allimatun
'"^^^
za'laim vexed
IJailun
1
a (female) teacher.
'
~r^ ^^-r
,,
.,
%^i lamrun
^'
flashing.
t* '
'
mgnt
(collective).
kh aij atatu n
*
^"^
Go, ^a^
^^^'
(fe"'') bailor.
fmuslimun a Mos|
naharun a day.
I^^^^
la'ibun playing.
JJ^
Y^,
(khabbazun
1
g_
^^e-
a baker.
j^
'
L^
"-H^^
G \1
jmujtahidun
industrious.
^j^ muzlimun
,
dark.
gha'ibun absent.
>
o^i-^ kaslanu
j
5.
idle.
a car-
Exercise
C)-5^^^ o'ubU^ij
(^_jiDuJ-i
j^^_ytA/j
KljLvp-U
Fourth Lesson.
Transcription.
88
nahnu za'ianuna. hal antum mabsutuna. lailatani wanaharani. hali 'Iqadl inashghQlun. na'am huwa mashghalun. - alkhabbazuna mujtahidOna. alibnatani gha'ibatani. alkhaiyatu wa'lkbaiyatatu mashgbalani. alkhaiyatuna wa'lkhaijatatu muytahidana. alrauslimUna 'salihuna. waladani la'ibani. albaratu
almu'alliratlna salihQna. almu'allimu 's^filihu. almu'allimQtu hadiratun. arainani 'llami'atani.
la
nazlfatuD.
Exercise
6.
The teachers The quarter (of the town) is clean. Are you (two) inflashing eye. are present. Are you vexed? Yes, we are busy. dustrious? They The Moslem is pious. No, I am contented. The beautiful tailoresses are (raasc.) are absent. The night is The boy is industrious. present. The servants and maid servants are tired. dark. Two busy physicians. The physician is busy. Yes, Are the bakers idle? Two clean hands. and the carpenters are idle, they are tired.
Fourth Lesson.
The Broken
Explanation.
Plural.
exceptions
consist of three consonants called Radicals together with certain vowels and sometimes prefixes or To indicate patterns or type-forms of words suffixes. Arabian grammarians use the three consonants Ja6
(see Note)
the
representing the
^3
first
radical,
and the
the third
e.g.
slJiS
said
(for
to be of the
form jj^;
l>.i'
of the form
J^;
^
^
^i
hJZ^
Arabic Grammar.
34
First Part.
JJjes is
radicals.
The pattern
There are 31 patterns of the Broken Plural (Less. 3, 3), A complete list of these is given in Lessons 39 and 40. Among the most frequently used are:
a) ^Ixsl
e.g.
Si^\
"a boy";
\J\J;.\
'ashrafun plur.
the
same way
^Li/o
of
^^j^
sharlfun
baby"';
b)
Gj^
/^
0^
buhurun
of
Gjp-^_
l3^^5
G-E^
plur.
'ustidun
vXwl
'asadun
"a lion";
dy^
f^
i i
Gjj
shubudun
G plur. of ^x^Ui
vyb>
huququn
plur.
of/i^haqqun "a
*
In the same
heart";
G c-
way
G oJ
jo^ jundun
G,
c)
^'l*5
"an army"; ^^^ malikun "a king". _' GoGe.g. ^bb' kilabun plur. of v^Jb^ kalbun "a
'
'
'
dog";
j!^
rijalun
plur. of
J^
G
^ ^ -
so
also are G o
^-vo^
rumhun "a
Gjj
d) Jots e.g. G G
J ,
spear";
G^j
v,j.^x5^
>
^
'
kabirun "great",
yu?
kitabun
11/
G^
plur.
kutubun
mudunun
G joS
plur.
of X-oj^ madlnatun
^
G-
"a
city"; ^>.
G ^o
e)
sufunun
Go-
J^*5i
e.g.
^1
^
G^
river";
;
\
^^| ashhurun
arjulun plur. of
^^
OS
Go
Jw:-^
J^^
rijlun "a^foot".
Fourth Lesson.
85
Vocabulary.
The small
of the form
after a word indicate that the Plural is given under that letter in this lesson.
letters
g^3 wasikhun
Q o.
dirty.
diffi-
Ju^
tawilun long.
(alfuratu
i
^,
/.
fsa'bun
1
hard,
->o
^-^^
fjjjb
cult.
^5y^5
a
the Euphrate.s.
J^P^mgi^A
(d)
tanqun
way.
w^
mukhli^un honest.
swift.
Js^
sahilun easy.
(C?)
\
^.j^ sarl'un
"^"o^-
X
(~
^ ^'
;""""
ledge, science.
shartun a con-
^J^
--
dition.
^ "-"^
^-"^
((b)
i
harfun a
letter
^^"
-
,r
\'_:
farabiyun Arabic,
I
manent.
/(c)
I
^^
Arabian.
saifun
^
'
I
"*
salihun
(
pious,
77.^^
^iu^
(b)
a sword.l*
*.,
zr"
hoAest.
^"^
o*\
^i^is
^o^*-it^v>^'.
qati'un cutting.
^i;*v^-**^^
^_ww^wi^
harisun watchful.
^',-
^
<^
Exercise
^
^ O ^
-<
JO
Go.,Gi
J
^J
JfoB
G-^
G^^
J ^
G.j
G^w-J
G-o^
>o
^',--J
->
G,j
G
^
>
>
G*G
-
-'?'0
C.-OS
J ,
^ ^ ^
*oo
G*^
Gjj
o io^
o^
36
First Part.
Transcription.
huwa kitabun
sa'bun.
kutubun sa'batun.
misru wa'shshamu madlnatani hasanatani. almudunu turuqun sahilatuD. kuwaiyisatun. arultimu nafi'atun. ashshurutu sa'batuii. huququn thabitatun. shuhudun silahun. huwa shahidun salihun. alkilabu 'Iharisatu. alkalbu harisun. alqulubu sufunun sarfatun. 'Imukhlisatu. al'afrasu hasaarauladu mutf una. aramtaru 'shshadldatu. natun.
ii
aljibalu 'aliyatuu. al'auqatu 'Imadiyatu. alassuyufu qati'atun. urufu Tarabiyatu. aFanhuru 'Ikablratu. hum nasun kibarun.
Exercise
8.
The dogs
cult
way.
are swift
Difficult
and watchful.
ways.
The
It is a diffiindustrious boys.
The Arabic
rights.
They
manent
An
Are you great people? mountains are beautiful. Useful books. The No, we are honest people. Arabian cities are dirty. The Arabian sciences are The swords are long. The Nile and difficult. The past month. Euphrates are two great rivers.
honest heart.
The high
The
little
babies.
Fifth
Lesson.
1.
f)
e.g.
Vezir,
minister";
'umara'u plur. of
^1
amirun
Fifth Lesson.
87
"a princ e
il^
sufani u
plur. of plur.
jaa^
saftrun
"an
of ^a^I
'aslrun "a
This
is
a very
common
plural
for
words of the
ibj^xil
-
'asdiqa'u
plur.
2
of
,
/JjJw)
'
J^^jJ
' '
'os
of^onablyun
'
,v-w*
^Lyit
'aqriba'u plur.
_,
OS
plur. of ^^ic
ghanlyun
^j^^'i
'
"rich".
fursanun plur. of
_
farisun
"a
"]
rider^;
oj jjlJsJb
.
..
..
buldanun
plur.
of jsL
O
^
o J 6 district"; ^UAiai
qudbanun
plur. of
^j^^xAias
rod, sceptre".
2.
Nouns with
four radicals
"^/^
(JJl*i)
/fun
Bt/'o-Hj
kawakibu
plur. of v^^^^s^^d
^ *
kaukabun "a
^j^-^a maktabun-J;g^T
"a school,
k)
j^i;^
^^jx^Us fanajuiu
3
from
,->^->^
^ ^
GjOJ
i^JUA^ suuduqun "a coffer
jJj-^ khinzlrun "a pig
j^
^Lc>
khanazTru from
38
First Part.
In
the
same way
are
maktubun "a
letter";
JojOi qindilun
This form
**a
lamp".
is
used for the plural of all words of a long vowel between the
nUIjc a rare
Go
The
Go
i^
^0
^i
'abna'un.
G ^o
iool
"
qj.>^j
banuna or
9ljj|
Go
'ibnatun or s^^^ bintun ''daughter,
girl", plur.
-,
oUb
banatun. Gs
j^S
'akhun
"brother",
plur.
G. o j~>t
'ikhwatun
or
^y>-\ ikhwanun.-^j^wjjti*,
Go^
^-,^1 'ukhtun "sister", plur.
G^.5
oij^i 'akhawatun.
1.
*^::
Some nouns have two or more forms of Broken G^j Go^ G^ bil;iarun, Plural e.g. j^, bahrun "sea" has j_j-^ buhurun, O joS G ^oS y^S abhurun and y-^S abharun.
Note
j^
Note
2.
different
G
Plural with different meanings
or "a verse of poetry".
e.g.
o^
<i/^, baitun
In the former sense the Plural G ^o5 buyutun, in the latter c^Loi abyatun.
o^-u
Vocabulary. G
c,l3
farighun empty.
G
-
U'^^ nansun
noble.
precious.
^,^> karlmun
Fifth Lesson.
Exercise
9.
5*
jt^t
SoS
j^y\
>
* * jo-o-
^.,^Lc
a^mJj/
X-Jlatii
Oj-^^i
i^^\
...jj^JLs^
iJAAot
O-?^^
Transcription.
walwuzara'u gha'ibuna. aramiru asirun. asdiqa'u raukhlisuna. annasu aghniya'u. albuyutu Taliyatu kuvvaiyisatun. ma-f katibu nafi'atun. assalatinu *kibarun. arrimahu
farighun.
'nnaflsu.
'Ikablratu.
assufara'u
hadiruna
albanuna mujta-
The cups are empty. The pigs are animals. The Sultan is just. The princes and ministers are present. Long letters. The letter is long. Noble souls. The scholars are busy. The boys are contented, they are playing. The horsemen are
tired.
are absent.
Are the ambassadors present? No, they Are you relatives? Yes, and we are friends. The big coffers. The jewels are precious.
are
40
First Part.
Sixth Lesson
-/o.
Declension.
ujT'fht.
y^,^in^_gt<^
^^''^'''
1.
(j,
raf ),
jarr)
' =
:''^'***^and
Accusative
(u^^^aoj
'^-'"^'"'f
^'*'*^'** -^''*"'*
v*rrfz^*i^''--='f2.
^'^^-''fZ^'H^
a)
When
the
word
originally
un,
in,
has
whether
plural
it
be a masc. sing, or
fern.
sing, or
nunation broken
by the endings'
an, (written _^
>-i^y'*f^jfe^'**'l8^pWhen the
j-*K
p^-^-y.
u^yy^i^tiiM.
for the
c)
word has originally no nunation by nom., and a for the other cases. ^ //,
following
the word is defined by the article or a in the genitive whether it has nunation or not orie^inally by u, i, a.
When
word
*j
htjte
Jbxamples.
a)
Nom.
i.^Lw
^S^ khadimatun
auladun
''children".
o^i^l
"a maid-servant",
Gen.
^
*^;L>^
sariqin.
X^Oui^ khadimatin.
auladin.
a^<py..^
Ace.
b)
S.'u^
*^V^^
^
!^^^7^^^V^^- Gen.
c)
K-Co
makkata.
c:^^^!
^joUao sanadlqa.
Nom.
.LaJI
assariqu.
v_.a.:>uo
sahibu- Ibaiti
Gen.
Acc.
ijjLwJi
assariqi.
v.i>^f
^^^
sahibi- 'Ibaiti.
.VjjLaJI assariqa.
o^^^xif
w^5>Lo sahiba-
Ibaiti.
-^
'
a-ru. of>^*
Sixth /Lesson.
41
/
Note
1.
word
by the
^^^
^
in
jrhair
munHarif
i.e.
\^ot^ Words
{^
into
which end
iyin into
iyun and (^
i.
iyu and ^^
jyi
;i77.7hM
altogether
*^'^f
AM^^U^0 ^^
e.g.
O^ls
jud_ge"
for
^j^^
qa(Jiyun (nom.) or
^g^^
s* t^
'2^^J^
"j
qa(Jiyin (gen.)Jj^^LiLli
j^Uil
alqfi4iya
(nom.) or
-
-/toUJi
-'
'
-*.../
Other
forms
are
uytolS
gen.
^j^ty^ls
qadlna.
_y
qa^iyan
(ace).
3. The forms of the dual and plural have already been given in Lesson 3 so that the declension of the noun is
'
Note
now
+ 3.
=
complete.
3.
4U
fi
115
''^/
^3
"in" as ^.^JJ^
ft
KXi
j.
ft
^
i
li
"on"
as
^CJa j^
'ala
'Ijibali
"on the
mountains".
"to,
for^'
as
(see Intro.
11, 4_c).
min "from"
=
as o^Axii
-
^
^^i^
mma
-
Ibuyuti "from
the,
house^r^
4.
A^V'
the
><?^ f
-^
-^
The
relation of a
idafa;
word and
its
following genitive
is
is
called
xili?
governing word
vJ...c2/a
called
ilaihi.
Ouos/j Juos/j
mudaf and
mudaf
42
First Par
,.:
Ay 5.^=^-5
is
Js.:>..
'f
^
of
The word
means
itself definite
thus
house of a man".
^i^yo
J.>^i
baitu
'rrajuli
means
''the
house
'^^^4*A^y
^^7
I'jfht^
When
f^Z-^U. sition j
the governing word is indefinite the prepomust be put before the following genitive e g.
*'a
one
may
,j^
'f^'
'rrajuli (literally)
Vocabulary.
4f
11-1
rx
^os fahmadu
Ahmed
?)'7/ >ai)
ij^ suqun a
c,
market.
'.'
'
t^'-S
^,l:>
iarun a neighbouii /
'
J.y*7 *''^^
^
Jj.'
'^
^^
'-'
umaru Omar
'
>
(name of a man).
--- jalyauma
r>=^5
{
the day
to-dav.
'}^ ^^
fmashhurun
I
renowned.
-,n.
----
>
^IaA/i
'
_zabrun a back.
^^
'^^J
".
j-fircruncil.
I
miftahun a key.
,_,
-r'^
*"
^"^-^
'^J'
door.
^^Xa/0
^ .'
(J"^j
maftuhun open.
(raflqun a companion.
^^-^
makhafatun
fear.
Sixth Lesson.
43
Exercise
11.
cJ^ LT^^^^t
j-i-AJw
^iJOl
^:^f
i
.--
0^0
^j,>
r^jo.
,t,t
6.
>*f
Go.
'^^
i^i...
" " *
I
.00-
ji-
G.-.
-o*
"*
,
'^f
'
o Jo
i ^
0-0
Transcription.
sahibu
zaliri
'Ibaiti
'Ifarasi.
miftahu babi'lbaiti. maftuhatun. 'umaru sahibim lizaidin. basatiuu 'shshami masbhuratun. kalbu 'Iwaladi harisuD.
ft'ddari.
gha'ibuni 'lyauma.
alfarisu 'ala
aramlm
gha'ibun
kutubu
'rrajuli.
buyUtu 'Imahadiriina fl'lmajlisi. zaujatu 'Iqadi hasanatun. ra'su 'Ibikmati makhafatu 'llahi. baitun min buyuti 'ramiri ft'ssuqi. antum badiruna ft biistani 'ijari. aljran qabla 'ddari 'rraftqu
dlnati
'aliyatun.
'ttalamidhati
nahnu
asdiqii'u
arrijalu
qabla
'ttarlqi.
\
Is the
Exercise 12.
he
is
master of the servant in the house? No, in the garden of the neighbour. You are the
friends of the
man.
The
merchant
'
is
present in the
s-.
\i
44
First Part.
market of the city. The door of the house is open. The man's dogs (dogs of the man) are watchful.
the council. Is the physician present? The physician is absent and the wife of the physician is present to-day. Ahmed is a friend of the judge. The gardens of the city are spacious. The relatives of the physician are rich.
The
Seventh Lesson.
final
..
genitive;
qI
ai,
ani
becomes
i_l- a,
b"
^_1_
ata,
aini
becomes (^-1ataini
u,
^fi
atani becomes
atai,
.^3
^^
becomes
^-^
una be-
comes 3
^^
^ o ^
ma becomes
baita 'rrajuli
1,
e.g.
^^'
J->yi i/^
^o*
\
>o
man.
\\
'r'^
""tl
'"'
I
j
baba baitayi 'rrajuli the two doors of the two houses of the man.
ibnata 'Iwaziri the two daughters of
^j^g
..o
I
^j_^l bJj^
-.0^
i
minister.
oI
I
fd^^
l5^'
..o^
^"^^^^
baitu 'bnatayi 'Iwaziri the house of the two daughters of the minister.
Jj^i
yo^
vXJ^f
^
y
>^
y
y^^y
I
I
yy
I
t_5^ -^^
kutubu mu'allimi
2.
The words
^1
abun
''father",
^\
akhun
"brother",
^ hamun
"father-in-law", ^3
dhu "master.
Seventh Lesson.
"^
(lfi#****^)
45
famun 'mouth"
Norn.
_^\
aba
Ace.
Li
aba
Gen.
^| abl akhi
haral
rZ^.*^
Jf\ akhu
iif akha
^f
^^^
^
'
l^^XK
^^
hamu
U:> hama
IJ
^1^
^^^-u^
.**-rA
30 dhu
dha
fa
j^J dhl
fl.
y
Thus:
j^4-:^ jji
fu
vij
^o
father.
V.
"'
rf
'
""
,
struck
Zaid's
o .
wajhu dhl
^^^^^
(^3 ic>3
(
husnin the face of the beautiful man (literally "of the possessor of beauty").
3.
belonging
adjective,
word cannot be separated from a genitive to it, therefore if it is qualified by an the adjective must be put after the genitive
article),
e.g.
^jjJi
^:>vxj
baitu
'Iwaziri
'Iwasi'u
"the
An
alternative
lilwazlri.
4. If the genitive refers to two nouns, it must follow the first while the second takes the suffix of the personal pronoun (see Lesson 8) e.g.
iulL^o^
*'the Vezir's
j^3-^^^
""^^"^
baitu
Uwazlri
wabustanuhu
lii^-^j
'Ibinti warijlaha
"the
girl's
hands
(dual)
feet (dual)".
5.
The
genitive
e.g.
is
often
3 , O
^
Cii
iuLi
Jahmin "^j^iece
^x^ of
flesh";
b^s o^"^^
i;^
6.
^^.5'
The
or
an adjective to
JsJLs
define
,u:/ajJ.'
Hmit
application,
e.g.
(i.e.
JJixJi
qahlu
Taqli
"little
i.e.
of understanding"
"stupid"; JUI
yxi5^
as regards under-
^^z"*-
standing)
^TtXT"^
''^'^^*
^>pi
'
hasanu 'Iwajhi
'
This genitive is improper and stands in place of a accusative, hence the rule in Lesson 6, 4 does not
it,
article
when
it
'-^
I
^Lxmj^^
K-Uv^l
j^^^
^5
t^r/K^-iftf*''
'i^vajhi
*^^^t.%*gL'
hadiratun "the. beautiful daughter (lit. "the daughter the beautiful of face") of the Vezir is present".
ts^t*M>x^
T"^'
7. Some nouns are used in Arabic with a following ^'genitive denoting a quality, where in Enghsh an ad-
fn9fi*mt.
jective
is
used.
plur.
i^i
as
^^oLo
sahibun,
v^L^I ashabun
"master, possessor"; ^3
dhu, dual,
fore
dhawa
the genitive),
;glur.
^^o
dhawu and
plur.
the
feminine
sing. oli3
dhatu,
^.jf
dual
Ij'io
dhata,
pi
oi^i dhawatu
"mother";
j^/i^
"_possessor";
abu "father";
ummu
^r ibnu
o
"son", e.g.
^
r^ V^>Uo
^
^
i^. ^learned".
'
O-"^ ofo
beautiful (fem.)".
Seventh Lesson.
47
"Jj Cr^^
:.'.'
-^'
't
f 1
aba
i.e.
lisanaini "father of
two tongues
dissembling".
"^ O^r^
'
":
O^i
c,
J3
/j ^t
a
^
oo
J^
^.
khubzun
nadidun
r
i
bread.
iron.
a man). '
tribe.
'
cXjJ^^>
G
^ ,
j-
AAJj
qabllatun a
banu asadin
^Xam) _j-*j
(sons
g^
o.
{
I
Sheikh.
; 3ui jamalun
beauty.
miser-
J,J^ kidhbun a
g.o,
-
he.
-j**.*.;
|
'j.^*
^V
'
fbukhlun
I
:-sk4
^^-
hness.
~^ hujratun
^w roomj l<^'
-
i^^s*^*^'
"
^1'['
niatbakhun a
kitchen.
j^ri
c"^"^
9Lw.i
nisa'un
women.
y^ij"
tajirun a merchant.
13.
o
0^^
>^o
!'iU-^ /^.4v<orA/*/.
^
'
- >
-0-0
JJSS
,o<
*- ^
>
^yl
b5
O^...^ ^jj_^|
Ixa^
JUt
^^
^^[^1
^\
^\
^U^ 30
_^ J^
^_^;:a^
..i:^!
kjj^.r^^'^'
48
J
-.
First Part.
JO.O
Ow-oJ
o^
Oo
^O^
/o v-^i
O ^
C,^
SJOJ
^'^-i-'.-^^^ti-
.''^jBN'^t'*/.'^'^'
5ec
i',
<-^'*sr
'
^>-4f^
~
' '
'
'
^-^
==
'
',
'
-0-0
o^
Transcription.
mu'allimu
'Iqabihu
'Iwaladi
abti
ashabu
huwa
lisanaini.
maftuhun.
huwa
qabilatu bain asadin hiya qabilatun mina Tarabi. zaujatu 'Ihaklmi hiya dhatu liusnin wa jamalin. hali 'ramlru karlmu 'nnafsi. la huwa kathlru 'Ibukhli. ashshajaratu dhatu zillin. zuhdu abi bakrin mash-
qalilu 'raqli.
'ilmin.
arrajulu
hal
huwa
kutubu dhawl
'ilmin nafi'atun.
hurun.
'*--
kablratun. luqinatu khubzin saghTratun. finjanu 'Iqahwati hadirun. kursTyu hadidin ft 'ibustani.
lahmin
shaikhu
Exercise 14.
present.
The boys are stupid. The stupid boys are The physicians (Broken pkir. f) are learned. The girls (Less. 5, 3) are beautiful. The men
present are learned and the women present are beautiful. The tailor is bad, he is a liar (father of lying). Abu Bekr's servant is present and the two maidservants of Abu Bekr's brother are absent. ] The cups
is
One
50 years old. Is the merchant rich? rich and miserly (much of miserhness).
are the friends of kiugs (Plur.
b).
Eighth Lesson.
Eighth Lesson.
^1
^'
^^ c^,
Pronominal Suffixes.
1.
'^^^^
{ytr^j^
forms:
Independent
b)
i.e.
standing alone
^c
The
damir munfasil) or
verbs or prepositions
(J^jo;:^
Independent forms have already been given in Less. 3, 6). 2. The forms used when attached to words are:
Sing.
3^^
.^^.fu^t^j.
Dual
,
Plur.
(^-^
Masc.
hu
ha
ka
o^T^J*^
L-^ _ U^ huma
>
\
^ ^
Is' ^
hum.
3r^
Fem.
\J>
^'"^^
^ hunna.^;^^
kum.
i.-^*-
2"^ Masc.
2^d
1^^
^4
'^
,- i
ItS
kuma
Fem.
^^ ki
^ kunna.
li
^
nl).
'
na.
t,^-**-.:
to a
noun correspond
**his
to
e.g. ^jUi'
kitabuhu
book":
e.g.
wy^ darabahu
struck him";
Lu minhu
"from him".
Note 1. Nouns to which these suffixes are attached employ the forms which they have before a genitive i.e. they drop the nunation and in the dual and plur. the q; while the words O Os G * <^\ j,\ ^t^- have the forms given in Lesson 7 (except that with
the 1st pers.. pron. sing,
l^ami);
^'
r
--.
Arabic Grammar.
4-
,r.
"
'
4-
First Part.
^iU^l^
Note
/
t?
hu,
2.
The
siiffix,fes
U^ humS
and
hum
are
changed
to hi, L*^
hima and
i
^ him when
ai e.g.
attached to a word
.^#^1
j
ending in
o
i,
or
o/^
i^^*i^.\
^
y
Note
3.
The
suflBxes
kum and
hum become
kumu and
Note
is
^
4.
(
humu when
'iiJ''*i^'
//yj^ i^OJ^
(
The pronominal
suffix
of the
(.9.
1st
person sing.
always
4.
5 ya after a vowelless
>A7*^"S^
-"/
The
prepositions
jOc
'inda "with,
in,
in
J,t
the
ila
'
-*>^'possession
"to,
of",
^^ min "from"
attached
(e.g. aJsjLt
ji
'ala
"on",
unto"
are
to
the
pronominal suffixes
without change
*JLx:
alaihi
is
which
as follows:
^^0J^
'indl
"with me",
^ minni
"from me",
i
li
Ji
"untojne".
the
suffixes
"to, for"
before
is
J,
li
person which
"to me".
in Arabic not
by
^[ji^=>
joJ
or
\^[x^=>
jo:
jOc
or
6.
The
particle
0!
or
Oh!
in
forms of address
may
Eighth Lesson.
ju^'i'
hi
xxn
word in the nominative without nunation e.g. jJi' ya zaidu "oh Zaid", but with the following wordf^in "^'"^ the accusative if that is followed by a genitive 'e^g7
t^
For further
---
details see
Lesson
16.
Vocabulary.
fbaina between,
I
O^
^
c3^-5
v.
.,-
Ta'ishatu
\
Ayesha,
-.'
^-^
"^
among.
paper
reed,
(collective).
^-^^
P'"
ii
- fwaraqun
1
-^^^ khaitun
^"^
/-^^
'
thread.
^r-
^ r^
I
(qalamun a
\
r.^^ pen.
l^MA.^^us
.1
^^
^:
^^'^J I I
c
hibrun ink
ismun name.
sa'atun hour, watch.
gold. ^
lii dhahabun
6_
^Nv^
/saiyidun
lord
.^'
.
master,
''w...^''c^**^*^
.^
'
..
'
.^^^^
^^^y-
servant of the
Merciful").
^
,,^
^^_^4.^
man).
of
^jU^
rJw.
"^1
(pi.
^
I
^
o
.
r^bdun
{
a slave,
^^^^^^^^
^j.
XC25 fiddatun
silver.
^^
r
> o
.;^^^
'
fatimatun Fatima,
I
I
'/|.
(name of woman).
/-
^
o
o
pvvwvr
o^^^o- Jo,
Exercise 15.
4*
52
I
first Part.
-^
3 ^
it
i^
3t
^OiJ^05
O ^O-o
* J O
P-
OS
^ ^
w-o
3 S.^
^,
^3
tj
i>
Exercise 16.
older
sons, the name of the the (name) of the younger O servant, is the physician pre(small) is Hasan. No, (0) my master, the physician is absent; sent? the wife and son of the phj^sician (Less. 7, 4) are preHast thou a gold watch (watch of gold) or a sent. I have a silver watch, silver one (watch of silver)? Yes, (0) my master -^ IJave you horses (plur. a)? Are my servants in the we have horses and agses. market? No, your servants are in the garden. brother's wife is beautiful (beautiful of face).
Mahmud,
My O my
mistress,
art
Yes,
am
content.
He
is
content^ith
-"
his
servant.
IS
U
^li
^^i.
,,
>
^mth
Lesson.
&8
^'5
J^
#
1.
Ninth Lesson.
.y^j
al-'ishara)
Demonstrative Pronouns.
(s,U;^|
*^t
ism
form
is:
Masculine Sing,
dha
for
all
Dual n6m.
and
ace.
tihi,
1j
Dual nom.
^.^li*
tani, gen.
and
ace.
^
ula'i.
^^
.
i-
Pluralfor_Jboth__genders_and^jil^
J^! ala or
^\\
--->//>
P^x
The words
formed by
to
pre-
fixing
\s>
6,
note
1),
They
hadha
are:
for
all
cases.
sOvP
hadhihi (rarely
^0^\
hatam.
^j^
for
hadhaini.
Fem.
^jyiP hataini.
all cases.
The words
"that,
those"
are
formed by
J)
/'
adding
the
ka
(in
simme
forms.
some They
cases
with interpolated
to
are
>21j
f
^
Siag. masc.
tab
54
First Part.
Jo 13
and
ace. ^S^k^^
^iob'
Fem. nom.
^'h
Plural
ii^o^^i
^\\
ula'ika
ulalika) for
.^jdtm^TrAls
Z2lt
\'^^
4. If the demonstrative qualifies a simple noun, precedes it and the noun takes the article e.g.
But
or
I
if
the
noun
iJvP
is
a pronominal
these
e.g.
sii|Eix
'^f^^^^y
after
^UT
"this
f^^^LxT
the demonstrative
as subject of a
a) If
the predicate
e.g.
an
I
indefinite noun,
no copula
"this is
is
necessary
l-jU^3
Jv^
hadha kitabun
a book".
b) If the predicate 3^^ pers. pron, is used
defined by the article the a copula to prevent the demonstrative from being taken adjectivally (as in 4) e.g.
is
as
jJjJl
tJsJ)
"this
is
the boy".
c) If the predicate is defined by a following genitive or a pronominal suffix, the demonstrative is put first
and no copula
your book".
is
needed
e.g.
^
ma
v^^ \0^
O
"this
3 O
is
<o
6.
j
The
^[
ism
alistifham) are
man
"who", U
"what" (sometimes
Ninth Lesson.
55
ls3wo
madha),
**h
j^|
aiyun
fern. '^1
aiyatuu "which"
^^
kam
/
cr
indeclinable
(,^^>^^
mabnl).
it
The
a
genitive
e.g.
relation
is
expressed by placing
after
noun
Q^ v^jUy kitabu
\
man "whose
book?"
I
is
Lo
is
also indeclinable.
After
some
prepositions
it
why?"
is
fem.
iLj|
is
declinable
and
''^
so takes a fo llowing
noun i n
the genitive
j^l
***-''
aiyu
rajulin
girl?"
"which man?"
c>.^
xlf
aiyatu
bintin
"which
I
e.g. )M>*
o ^
77Wi
MjJj
/
fJ'
bovs?"
(I,
'''^*^i'*f^^
Note.
'
Vocabulary.
Jols
qatilun killing.
,
^^
, l^-'i
,_.-^x^
sababun cause.
mis-
f >
qamusun dictionary.
?.'
^
^
M muslbatun
I
manzarun look.m^,
j
""^^
'
fortune.
desire.
?r?r
*"^
ghaflatun carelessness.
V.>J^ ma^lubun
^
e,..
I wol
jimra'atun woman.
<
^
oo^
^^^^*^^ >^^^-
(in distinction
from
(man).
j^
'umrun
life.
56
First Part.
Exercise
17.
_^
1l\p
Job'
^;^ty^
^i^^iV*^
-^
^UJlj'6'
qIJuoJI
b5_^
K^L>Li>
l\P
^i^
vi>-o
IJV^
_5_53
(3'->jil
J o
O-CytoL:>
'uciii^
J^OJ^^J
^^.yto'L:?"
^j-Jlii ^3
^1
^'
UxUi
Exercise 18.
This is a good man and that (fern.) is a bad woman. This is the judge. This judge is upright and that These friends of thine are rich. physician is learned. This son of the sheikh is amiable and that daughter
of his is beautiful (of face). O my master, what is thy desire? What I want (my desire) is paper (and) pen and ink. Who is the minister's son, this or that? J Whose son is Hasan? This is the minister's son. \^^<r-jy^ How -7 Hasan is the son of Abdurrahman. ' Hast many sons has Abdurrahman?/ He has five. This dictionary thou this book? No, I have that.
^
\
Tenth Lesson.
is
57
useful.
What
is
thy name?
is
My
years
name
is
is
Hasan.
How am 50
many
of 50 years).
These two
men
Tenth Lesson.
J
,
o^
JOS
ji
10^
Ai 1.
Adjectives.
of the
Some
ism
.
commonest forms of
adjectives
(xiAD
^[
o
sifa) are:
e.g.
sadiqun
"upright",
JoU
"just",
J^L:^
jahilun "ignorant".
b)
J^jots
"happy", ^xx==
^'^'^'
kabirun "great",
c) i3yt5 fa
J
(
e.g.
v3>p- jahQlun
^''i
c^iJ^
e.g.
--
*^*V^'
J^o^
d)
j^.jtijc
j<ofa'lanu
(without
nunation)
^^Uj T**'**
.
'*
^ lU^'
kjusj
^Xi^j^^
'^i#^/i
^"lifkA,
af alu.
Fem.
sing.
^bUs fa'la u.
Joti fu'lun.
First Part.
ftrmin^TT
Fern.
^ O ^
[ Plural.]
c>j.j^\
aswadu, black
i\c>_y^
sauda'u
ijisxj
sudun
bldun^(c**j|
''
d^l}^<^
^'
!f**^i
Ra^tA.-
JTlahmaru, red
-^
'
ii^ hamra'u
-^
JT
bumrun
^^^ir^
V J
.
azraqu, blue
^IsV,:
zarqa u
ycai>l
akhdaru, green
asfaru, yellow
^LAi2i>
khadra'u
safra
yia> kbudrun
Go
J
ea>.
^1
^1 ya>o
Juo sufrun
G o J (jii^
^Lci^ tarsha'u
kharsa'u
turshun
^j^^l akhrasu,
^oS
dumb^Lv^
-o^
ily^^x
^^ khursun
^^
Goj
GoJ
^^\
.
a'ma, blind
a'raju,
'amya'u
'arja'u
'umyun
^/mi-*^^-
r;j
lame
^b-^
^yi urjun
^^^"
r^-
V^>5
Lesson
humpbaQked.^^^^
6,
3).
t^adba u
^.o^ hudbun.
(cf.
^y^!^;^^^^"^^ Notice
'. '
"^^
-w^, >/f^'^Note.
The
fern,
of the
dual changes
hamza
into ^ e.g.
K^- ^^'^^.ir^
3.
5>iNA#i^the
t^,irt^
i^Zblj_
'**'^'^*iy^
so-called
used (the
Jw^c^axi!
^[
e.g.
ism
attafdil).
It is
as'abu *'harder".
kablrun
'great"
^\
akbaru "greater".
"i^^T^!^.
^*^
"^
4. If the second and third radicals of an adjective are the same, they are written as one with the tashdid
in this form
(cf.
Tenth Lesson.
(radicals
ojwiit);
59
oj^) makes
its
Elative
j^j ashaddu;
(for
JwJljj
5.
^
The
Elative as comparative
It is
is
tlie
flmp fnr
ail
^Pff^c-x
ggttders
and nu mbers.
"than-,
followed
by ,L
to express
thTEHghsh
M^
otHSu^i
e,g.^j^^,,c<L^^'c^.
zaidun akbaru min 'umara "Zaid
j^
is
cr j^^
^
^\
wU-^
(j^ ^-xi'l
j^-;^
hindun akbaru
min
zainaba
"Hind
is
oUJi
6.
^^
Qji-Jl
albanuna
akbaru
mina
The
Its
the
article
suffix.
e.g.
feminine
is
Jii
fu'la
(see
Less. 38,
5. c),
^/f^^
^^? al'akbaru
7.
"the greatest"
/>/
khairun "good" and sharrun "evil" are used as Elatives with the meanings
"better"
^
The su bstantives
and "worse",
Go ^ ^x3*
, J
.^.
^^V^^
^k?^
^^^ iU*^
p.
'^'^7,
e.g.
is
tijX
better
^^X/0
than thou":
^uy^-^^Vocabulary.
^^ J^f^'^^^'s^'^'^'
^%^,*t^Tst:^tP^^
'
v^oxLlI
*''-o'.
latlfun pleasant.
^
saifun summer,
-^
g^-
sha run
ban-.
^
9U0
f-^
j^ "-
thaqllun heav}'.
-^
60
First Part.
^L>
,
fiamfun mosI''
^^
aljamiu 'i'az- __^ J^ liniit. haru the mos4u i-2^ziiai que el-Azhar f jaziratun island,
I
(in Cairo).
-^-T
i*'j^
<.^,
a.^idc.
,
"
^^r^
^0
^^
,
^^,
_..,
sa'ilun beggar.
g'o. '^-^^^^r'*"*?
^>^
o
o
shauqun yearning,
Exercise 19.
j^^
*
^
o^^l
7, 6)
^-t^lj
^J:2>o^ii
^j^l
o
_^Jl3
ui2t^^
(3^^^
^^
(Less.
^i
UftxLi ^.^f^l^^l
c>aJi
'lx.L:>.^
nJootixli
iL^\
J^i ^.
^.^_pJi
Jw^l
^vaxJ^55
^^^^^^i
^\
Ji>
(Less. 7, 6)
^i
_^
^JSJ>
^b-J?^
^ J
Jv4^
^3
^ O
-O^
w ^S
3,3^
O ^O-o
K^
3 o
J.ft*Ji
J^i
^
_^_5
G/
/
JwiixJl
,^
o^
J^j^
y^^J
G
[
^Oo,o
j^o2
-j..*M.5>i
-.
6^^^ G^^
j^AvJ>>
ry^^-^^
_jP
J^
^^y.vC>|
iJ>>.>o
jri'^'^'^
(Less. 36, 7)
^j^\
^jii
^IsJ^I
Eleyenth Lesson.
Exercise 20.
61
The lame
The black eyes of the girl are killing. eyes are blue. The Red Sea is the boundary The slave is black. peninsula (island) of Arabia in the West, -f- The of the My house is more spabeggar is deaf and dumb. cious than thine (thy house), it is the most spacious The Nile is wider than of the houses of the city.
girl is in the
yellow room.
The
girl's
^
^
>
^ O
is
it is
Most men
idle.
(yiTI
literally
My
yearning for
for
more
violent than
thy brother.
Eleventh Lesson.
. , ^
^^-o
J
/
/
o a
The Verb.
1.
The Verb
(jj^
fi'l)
letters as
C^
may have
four or
more
Note. In dictionaries the Arabic verb is found in the form of the 3rd sing. masc. perf. active, while the infin. is given as the translation of it. Thus we say kataba "to write" although it really means "he wrote".
2.
The
i.e.
3^^ sg.
masc.
perf. is of the
forms
joii,
Job
or jo^
a,
a,
the
first
and
while the second may have any one of the three u, verbs having i or u are generally intransitive and denote a state or -quality, those withj^denoting a
i,
temporary
state a^
,'
with u denote a lasting or perm anent state aaj ^JM*^ hasuna, to be beautiful.
62
First Part.
3.
tenses:
the Perfect
(^^m
dr^*?h^ci^
a finished action,
and the
Imperfect (c
To
these
the
Qi\
last
al-'amr).
4.
sing.
obtained by cutting ofif the masc. perf., and the perfect is to this stem the following endings
is
Dual
.
Plur.
3.
3.
3. 3.
masc.
.a
3.
masc.
i^a
Ij
masc.
fern.
.
_u
2.
2.
o masc. o fem. o
fem.
m.a.f.
E.g.
at 3. fern.
ata
na
turn
ta
.ti
1.
m.a.f.
Uj
tuma
2.
masc.^*
fem.
2.
^
l3
tunna
na.
1.
tu
1.
m.
a.
f.
Sing.
3.
masc.
o
^ ^ ^
3.
fem.
,,
2.
masc.
fem.
o^
'
'
written.
>;'
2.
^7^^
a.
(woman)
1.
masc.
fem.
o..*j:5'
'; -
Dual
3.
masc.
fem.
^^
\:;^
3.
'^c...
2.
masc.
a.
fem.
U;^;:^
Eleventh Lesson.
63
Plural
3.
masc.
jr ^^^
^^^^
P'*'*^!'" written.
I
('"^)
havei^.
^tfj^ff^)
-^
3.
f^^ fern.
^v ^^
'
katabna
they
(women)^**
/..,4..,
^
*
j^^^^ ^^^^^^^
a^
masc.
.^.^.:'
written.
rx*
l*-*-^
2.
fern.
cr^
rf
o ^
..
,,
1.
masc.
a.
fem.
L;^
In the same
fa'ila
and ja6
fa'ula
we have:
from
*-^ karuma
etc.
OJ ^
in the forms above are simply shortened forms of the personal pronouns used as nominatives except in the 3rd sing. masc. where the a is unexplained, in the 3rd ging. fem. where the at is the fem. ending and in the 3rd masc. plur. where
The endings
the u
is
is
(The
in this last
ending
not pronounced and is introduced only to prevent the form being read at the beginning of the next word as "and".)
of subject and
When
the verb
(jJts
fi'l)
precedes
the
subject
^JjtXl
^j^J:^
T'??"
'
^r--^^-
'
o-^^
'- /kataba
'Imu'aUimuna
the
teachers
v-^
wrote.
64
2.
First Part.
If the subject is
^ay-.
diately
plur.,
or
a fern. sipg. follow^ immethe verb, or a dual fern, or a soundL.fem. a broken plur., the verb is put in. the
.
..^
katabati
'Imu'allimatu
the
teacher
j,o^
...
^.^L^Uxil
'
.w^JClo
ciwj
I
the
two
'
katabati
'Imu'allimatu
the
teachers
(
} ^
yj^^l
c>^>j:^
3. If the subject is a sing. fem. not immediatelyfollowing the verb, or a collective (see Less. 2, 4), the verb may be in the 3^^ sin g, masc. or fem.
xjL*II
*]
(vi>^>^)
w^
kataba
(or
katabat)
lahu
(c>J^I)
J^i
akala
(or akalati)
ttairu
minhu,
the birds
b)
(coll.)
ate of
it.
If the subject
with
it
I_^J>3
Sentences according
to
Arabian grammarians
(X-JL*ail
xJl^i
al-jumla
al-
fi
llya)
when
the verb
(Jsjui
I)
is
followed
e.g.
by the
subject
J^UJ
al-fa'il)
j^
wJC^ kataba
('x^.^^J
iOU^t al-jumla
i> .
al-
.OJ05
ismiya),
when
Eleventh Lesson.
'that (with
65
first,
which)
is
begun" comes
whether the
equivalent,
sXjJ
predicate
(^1
alkhabar) be a noun or
e.g.
its
jjj
zaidun
waladun
"Zaid
**Zaid
is
boy",
s^^
is
js^
zaidun kataba
(he)
has written".
The
it.
Note.
to
particle
It
Jo
qad
strengthen
it
may sometimes be
"already",
^"***'*"*"^
sometimes
may
be omitted in translation.
^n
A-ef
^^
'*"
Vocabulary.
-,'
f
^^J^
fahima
stand.
1
to
under-
^-'
._
day.
^
?".:
j-P naharun
1
0^
qaulun speech.
tala^a
I
I
O^AAo
saidun hunt.
^^^i^a *^ ^^^^eive.
C^
--'
-j^
to
rise
(of
J^
J
the sun).
set (pf
o ^
V>
oo.
^j,.^
Igharaba to
^
the sun).
g^^^t.
.
'^
..^ kasara
j.
to break.
glass.
shamsun
sun.
g. s
o_
y4>
'
*isj^^
kubbayatun
qamarun moon.
\
1
'
'
qasada to
after,
ba'atha to send.
strive
for.
.f^
j^\jLwv
' : '
make
iO
G
-^
f^i^j^^^ p^3^^t_
sa'ihun traveller.
f
J^^
^^
jsju
< :
raja'a to return,
(^i)
-j> kharaja
^3ii
^
go
out.((A)
ba'uda to be distant.
, f
nazala to alight. (0
nahwa
about.
towards,
9U ma'un water.
c pi
-^
khamrun
wine.
Go>^tjii^j>
^
G
o
^^?^"^ ^^^^-
^.'Hm.cu-
G-
haushun courtyard.
iCcu
*
sa'atun hour.
5
Arabic Grammar.
66
First Part.
vX>3 wajada to
s
[
find.
(plur. g)
j^oLc
ghulamun youth.
f
ghaniyun
rich.
'
talaba to seek,
require.
^'^
L5f
v^"^
c'^*^
_ 1^
^-^
fataha to open.
fariha to rejoice.
ta'amun food.
sit.
-^
^j*^^ jalasa to
^)
^y!^ J^
U--^i
l^^Lij
Jc*J:i
;3L:>J1
iso^JuXJ, ioLjJm
^^U
j^^
Ujy): ^Ui
Loyi
Lo
:^5
(Intro.
9)
ovX^s
KsiL^
v^ju^i
_^r?''
.loJl
oJvjo
A^..tk
,3 1--
Twelfth Lesson.
67
Kxercise 22.
The verb
is
written your letters (plur. k)? Yes, we have written our letters. The beggar sought food from me. The maidservant opened the door of the house. Hast thou gone out to the hunt to-day? No, I did not go out to the hunt, I went into the city. Has the sun set? Yes, the sun has set (accus.). and the moon has risen. . .Mohammed and his sons entered the city j&nd went out (dual) of it. -^ The men sat. We 'returne'c] from the hunt and sat. They drank (the) coffee. I received the guest at my house
Have you
girl,
hast thou
understood what
Twelfth Lesson.
Suffixes.
When
it is
of a verb
The
e.g.
otiose
J-
is --
^j^j^
dlarabiln
"they have
struck
me"; and
e .g s^^.^n-f4i
->''"
is^
suffixes
'^^
^).
68
First Part.
2.
The verb
1)
kana "to be" is weak (Jjc*^ inu'tall. and its conjugation will be explained but it is needed so often that the Perfect
^^\i
Sing.
3.
masc.
..jli'
kana he was.
kanat she was.
vi^Jli'
/4
^ tran/u^
r>**V
15
2.
masc
fem.
v.-/^>L5^
kunta thou
kunti thou
(m.) wast.
r^.^'
2.
c:.a^>
(f.)
wast.
1.
masc.
masc.
fem.
a.
Dual
3.
ul^^
kana
the}^
two
(m.) were.
3.
liil^
^ i
Cj
(f.)
were.
2.
masc.
a.
fem.
'u*^^'
3 ,
were.
Plur.
3.
masc.
fem.
!jJl^
(m.) were.
3.
^i kunna
3 3
they
(f.)
were.
2 masc.
2.
*:c;y
^ 30
i
kuntum you
(m.) were.
fem.
^^^y^
a.
kuntunna you
(f )
were.
3.
1.
masc.
fem.
of
\jS
..!5'
kunna we
is
were.
The
Perfect
another verb to express the Pluperfect of the latter, the subject being often placed between the two verbs e.g.
V^^
3
'V
,
^ "' JSjj
.
^^
.
.
'i/
written.
w^
L^j^
O^yi o^
kana
'rrijalu
sharibu
(cf.
the
men
liad drunk,
Twelfth Lesson.
69
4.
When
is
^1^ is
used as a copula
its
predicate
(^
rn eUii
.
khabar)
(w-s^^j
na?b
(see
i.
r.
"
'ImaHki
JFatimawas
(
r
r.
*'*'''
'
('
>jtvy
5.
Any
(^j^j^a/j
verb in Arabic
may
govern
|ts
own Verbal
Noun
masdar) in the
this,
accusative.
When
'l>5
an
adjective
is
attached to
translated in English
by an adverb
'i
fariha farahan 'aziman, he rejoiced greatly "he rejoiced a great rejoicing", cf. Less. 34).
(literally
Vocabulary.
^
-.1'
,
balagha to reach.
|khabarun(pl.j''u;ii
(
V' ^j
^^^i
taraka
to
leave,
abandon.
tajirun (pl.^i^' tuj-
!;i>
akhbarun) news.
to sealer)
^
s
f
\
jamn) merchant.
darbun
blow.
stroke,
n J ^-^ Vj^^
I
^'-
J^l akhadha
v-j^ haraba to
'
to take.^T;?^-
muhimmun important.
r^
flee.
(W
G JO ^^JLI^
mamliikun
(plur.
"
eLJU^ mamaliku)
Mamluke.
-^^
^
^^^^
.Go,
"^^.jj5>
hazina to be sad.
,^
huznun
^
sadness.
^"^
lU
governor.
70
First Part.
'^
bida'atun
f.^i
'
(pi. .jLAn:
^
^-^'
bada'i'u),
wares,
vj
qatala to
I 1
goods,
^^'
^
'
qaFatun
citadel.
fortress,
s
I j
^,&euM, ^^^^
I
I
salimun
j^^
^
r
""^
^^
-^
os
'aduwun
(pi.
9|j^i
jj bal but.
Exercise 23.
'UAJj/i3
J^J
Jo;
(J^J"^
U)
/*.xi
^\j;
iiXjyis
;3*^
^^>.:^i
IlXP
'uotU
^5^'w>U-gi
bj,^X-^!
Jc^P
lj;>
dUIf
;:>
..J
^j^4.Lwj
oUJ) oOj^
,'^^^i
^r-^*
~
J*^
'lPjJ^-wj
j.*.^-!
j,
'^j^yj
/**J
^atj'uc^
IJoJ^
^^S^^
-o
5Sj
i ^
>
OS
^o^
Jvjj^.i:
Li./;^
rJ^j'^
v3L:>-yi
q!^'
(Less. 7, 2)
^-xxi'
^u
Exercise 24.
struck them (fern.)? No, struck them, the men have struck them.
Have you
This news
we have not
Thirteenth Lesson.
71
has reached me. Tlie king was just. This sheikh was learned. Wast thou present yesterday in the assembly? No, I "was absent. children,-**^ girl, hast thou understood me? were you diligent? The girls were present I have understood thee. and rejoiced greatly.^ Her name was Hind. The ^. king took the enemies prisoner and killed them. O merchants, where are your wares, have you left them Have you heard it? in the house? We have
(plur.)
>?
^
thy
heard
it.
it,
or did
it.
Thirteenth Lesson.
The Imperfect
tense
,1^
almudari') expresses
^ 7X
an action still unfinished and is translated in English by the present, the future or when used without a conjunction after another verb by the present participle.,
e.g.
y^\
^.^_^^>iiu
'Ikhamra "the
men
dri nking
^""^
(literally
"they were
drinking") wine".
2. The Imperfect Stem consists of the three radicals of the verb, the first having no vowel, the second having a, i, or u (the dictionary always tells which is used with each verb). The persons are expressed by prefixing ya, ta, 'a and na to the stem with the addition in some cases of suffixes also. The Moods are indicated by adding the vowels u for the Indicative, a for the Subjunctive to the last radical, which is left without vowel for the Jussive.
|
i
added
to
imperfect stem in
72
First Part.
3.
masc.
j 3.
masc.
.^1
j 3.
masc.
^.^3
3. fern.
J 3.
fern.
j*
^^\
3.
fern.
^
^^
^^
2.
masc.
j*
2.
m.a.
f.
.^i
2.
masc.
2 fern.
^
f.
2.
fern.
j*
1.
m.
a.
1.
m.
a.
f.
Full form
imperf. stem
-
of Imperfect Indicative
Hub)'.
'
of ^SSs' u
(i.e.
Smg.
,,
_,.
3.
^^'
masc.
fem.
v^.
s-,;uaCi
-^
/yaktubu he writes
\
(or
^^^1 ^^i^^j
3.
'5-
/taktubu
\
thou thou
(masc.)
(fem.)
2.
masc.
iem.
^.;:Xi'
^^i^est.
2.
^x^^iJ
>y
rtaktubina
writest.
l;/i^*D
1.
masc.
masc.
lem.
a.
fem.
^^^\ aktubu
.^U;:^
i
I write.
^^-^
T^
Dual
o
3.
x''y fyaktubani
they
two
(masc.) write.
ecw^
j;^^^
^
i).
.^
p^-^
^- ^^^'
,'.^>.'.
write.
v^
"
^'
^^s^masc.
fem.
o^-i"^'
.
t^k*'^'^^^! y<^^
two
write.
xy%{iu)
Plur.
3.
>yo.
^.,^^
'C,,o.
^^yjS^^
ryaktubna
y
they
(fem.)
"
3.
^.j.i^g
^^5'
2.
masc.
fem.
^..^xX:.|
2.
r^-t-^'
J
1.
masc.
a.
fem.
^x^
o -
naktubu we
write.
Thirteenth Lesson.
73
3. Th e, vowel of the second letter of the i mperfeH | stem must be ascertamecl from" the cTTctionary. The I ' following points however may be noted:
:
a)
radical is
a .i*^
guttural
^ g t t
""
"-^
^^ *
^-g-
f^
fataha,
i*^'^
yamna'u.
many
exceptions as
ji>i dakhala
^o
enter", Imperf.
jJoJ
balagha "to
reach';, Imperf.
^^ yablughu;
^""^
raja'a^
'to^return", Imperf.
b)
U-y^
yarji'u.
joti
':^
I./^^ jf^^
A^^^'
Wila
generally take
v1;'J^j
as
^j^
drink^Imperf.
yashrabu;
vl^^ hasiba
"to esteem",
yahsibu.
(v.;,;..^.^
^?^- '::2
o-
makes
c)
^.^.^Avc^r.
yahsubu).
-yl^^
^ciTLsIj'
1/
^
'
^
.
karuma
4.
1^
vJ^
e.g.
yakrumu.
The Imperfect
but
it
action,
may
be
saufa before
v^^J*:^
it
or
contraction
sa,
vJ^
saufa
will write".
The Imperfect
of
^^1^
(which
futnrft Tn^f^,nincy| is J
"
generally has a
Sing. 3. masc.
,,
3.
fem.
O-^ O-^
yakunu he
takunu she
will be.
will be.
74
First Part.
Sing.
2.
masc.
fern.
O-^-^
0-^5-^^*
a, fern,
takuuu thou
,,
2.
takunlna thou
(f.)
,,
1.
masc.
^.^j^i
\'
akunu
shall be.
T\ Dual
^
3.
masc.
,,
3. 2. 3.
OP fem.
masc. masc.
fem.
a.
j^'
/takunani they
\
^.,li^-
^jii
two
(f.)
i,^^
fem.
^^j^
Plur.
3.
^_j yakunna
3
they(f.) willbe.
3^
,,
2.
masc.
fem.
(m.) willbe.
will be.
2.
(f.)
,,
1.
masc.
a.
fem.
^^l^
^.jj.)Ci
naktinu
we
shall Be.
6.
The
Perf. of
was playing".
7.
The Imperf.
to
verb gives
perfect
e.g.
the latter
the
*'Zaid will
'
^J^
._oti
Shan un
.;
o
,
o.
street.
^j^^:!
\^
';,,.,, la iba to
play.
"^
OS
^lU/allaKu God.
'
(
^::v^ghaniyun)rich.
rd^i
c'**'^
^
Thirteenth Lesson.
^
75
- ^-'-'T^' lanba
.
dukhft^^
i
cr^ thamanun
price.
(
drink
smoke").
^^^
J^J^
<'^
i ^
hamala
(
to carry.
(^;
*
Jj;;
{^fj'^^^^^^^
.
, ^
am
or
(in
a
;:>Ju'
"
r'-*-M double
o.o.
question). ip:^----iV
village. v..,i
I
^
^^'^^^'' wards,
^^^^'*'
i^^ qaryatun
^J'i
Ijsi:
^ ^ ghadan ^ to-morrow,
Av>w
^
j-oc^]
-
qabrun grave.
;;^f^
o^
C^baqqun
^^
right.
'
- C^
_ ^wli
-:
^jUtahadu,
hammalun
rhimlun
I
porter.
hum
one of them).
^
..
load,
-f-
v-^J dhahabatogoawk}^.^^^''^^*^
-
burden.
"^
a^^
^'.
^
oo.
^j;:
o^^
tobacco.
^^
>y^ :
i 3
XT
OS
/^'^i^ ?
^--^
Exercise
...A^.
2o.^^^
^'^ ^"^jiJuTTT^^^
"^'"^
"^r^"^^.
cr
c)*.
w
.
J
05
"
JO "'C
".O-o
.
J
-^.....
O.
..0.0.0
.0
JJO.
JOS-0 *^
^^^t:^^
JO.
'
o|
c>v>fXt
Qjl*.;^::.
'^.^\
3 O^ ^>-*^.
.i
^^
J.
dU.*.>?
-0
viioi
^,0.
^.jLa^Aj
.OS j^)
...
J-
*..
J.-*.>
.,.Ej
'jjsj>-l
x*.>Jo
C)-?^
J^^
^
i
Ji
o -0.0
-J-o. j.^^
S^*.
J.o.
76
First Part.
H^^i CT?J^
l^
i'u^i
C^'W^^Jlr*
ljL>0
^^^xXj ^
fill
c>^
5
^^.^_j-*.pJnj:^
(3'^^
'h
u^xXi (accus.
cf.
Less. 12, 4)
sJsju
XAjci"!
Oj,^
s
-.
liUjjc^
O J , o
Exercise 26.
Will you Dost thou smoke? I do not smoke. No, we shall be two be present to-morrow with us? absent. What does he desire from me? He desires his right from me. The girl sat playing with
us.
.^l/
the tribe.
I did not
{i\)
know him.
thy house;^
stand what I say (my speech)? -^ No, I do not understand it. The men were present going to the hunt. I shall When wilt thou return from the hunt? return to-morrow. Wi ll this news ( plur.) reach him? The king It will reach him in the aftern'bon.
will
be
just.
(^^l^
with imperf.)
much
tobacco.
wares to
to thee.
my
house?
merchant,
Fourteenth Lesson.
The Moods
1.
of the
.'uiili
Imperfect.
The Imperfect
(c
Moods
Fourteenth Lesson.
77
radical.
In this
it
its
three
case-endings.
which means
"resembling".)
Note.
thus,
anna "that"
requires the Subjunctive Mood, the Arab says that the particle
in the accusative.
The
1)
three
Moods
are:
The
Indicative ending in
corresponding to the
called
^/JOCj
p_^jll
Pj^^i^^I
/^-'
e.g.
yaktubu.
corresponding
^^^f^^QJ
in
called
^
3 O ^
^^_y^\ pjl-^i
yaktuba.
almudari
3)
almansub
e.g.
w>ocXj
The
mg
Note.
dropped,
alwasl
O ^O ^
\
30
I
to
^
.
f 0i
,ucil
*^5j^
^^
e.g.
^.^ojCj
yaktub.
which
"^^J
is
; '^**^
originally
ended in
now
^^^^^^^,
but reappears
before
a word
e.g. l-^'jXI1
v-.^xXj yaktubi-lkitaba.
2.
is
declined as follows
Dual.
, 3 (J^
'"
O ^
3.
masc.
fem.
v-.>ocXj
yaktuba.
taktuba.
3.
masc.
fem.
l*joCj
yaktuba. J*
taktuba.
3.
2. 2.
v.^,.jjCj
3.
L*j.:Xj
masc.
fem.
v^5o
taktuba.
2.
m.
a.
f.
Lxsj" taktuba.
^5>^' taktubl.
CJ:ri aktuba.
1.
m.
a. f.
First Part.
Plural.
3.
masc.
fern.
[^^
^
i
yaktubii.
o -
3.
^xJoCj
ij-A^j
^ O J o ^
yaktubna.
taktubu.
2.
masc.
fern.
2.
^yJ^
f.
taktubna.
1.
m.
a.
v^A^ naktuba.
fern,
Notel.
and
q
\
of the Indicative
is
dropped.
In the 2nd
and 3rd
suffix
is
plur.
the otiose
to
attached
the
verb
sj-t-^Xj
yaktuubhu.
is
Note
2.
of
declined like
the indie, subject to the same changes ia the endings as in the verb above.
3.
The Subjunctive
*'that",
is
'J
an
j
^
kai,
jCi likai,
h'an
^^
/
"so that",
fa
:Iii
If alia,
(:5
"so that'not",
that", ^\
^^
^,^
.
au when
lau
iji^^means
until
that"
and
e.g.
,.J
"not"
^
'
(used
as
negation of the
future),
"he
required
that
T**?"!'^*
0U4xi)tM^i3t76.
"^^^
Note.
"^^^^
(-J
'^^
is
a contraction for
,.,1
,.,
JCj
^5
la
yakunu an
^^*
that".
Vocabulary.
The vowel
;
-
second radical
"^^
-.
/
\
kashafa
to
un-
^-^^
j"*'
/
I
amrun command,
affair.
cover, examine.
79
Fourteenth Lesson.
^
'^\
^->^-^
.,
maujodun
existing.
of the person).
to
,,,
;mafqadim wanting,
(
iai
isaraaha
(with
h person 'and
, .,
^y>^
not present.
(")
"t^lTimii
,f..-.~,*
.-i.-.^...
,,,
for
J^
^^Z'*'^
^^ ^^e.
U.JitSi'r^i^ 3^-^z'
'-ila
(a),
to do.
';-; /sarafa to
I
'i-f
^.tct
/amama
|
before (of
^'v^'^^
i^^^^x
L^
1.
'
j^^
'
firashun bed.
r>
,d^p^
.rv
^
^
-^
-.
[waada
(,vith
'
to
promise
'^^rT
3j; raqada
(u) to sleep;
/-x (i)
"
.P^^i^/J^'^^
^^
^
jsj^ qasada
JJsLc
to
mtend.
.L
-^ sirrun a secret.
o.
^-/;.
>^
't.
'aqilun intelligent.
ii^
'->
Exercise
^'
^^
baina between.
'
""*^'
(T^V
iU v,:>^3
J^
^j'uCiJl u^JLla-J
>
O^OO
O^
.>
- O-o
J J
o NJ
vJlli-i
^j^^>li
JwJUiJJ
JoL*Ji
^yj
^^^5i
otxiXJ
^ -O
.>
O^
Exercise 28.
We
(see Less.
with us.
(fem.)
He
he might
sleep).
The
entered
to be
80
First Part.
to
sent a
boy with
Mm
^1
^1
what
(U)
he would do.
Mohammed and
^^j>
./b-f
to go to (i[) the market. I house to see what thou art doing. I have commanded the servant to appear (be present) They went away until they entered the before me. ^ have prom ised him that that shall be a ^^^J' secret between me and (between) him.
his servant
intended
Fifteenth Lesson.
^The
/htt>rt/ttyf'^^
1-
Jussive.
(j.3jj>UI
pj'^^5
almudari'
0-^^
almajzum) has the same forms as the Subjunctive except that where the 3^^ radical is the last letter, it takes
jazma
(suktin) e.g.
Singular.
.,30^
3.
masc.
fem.
v^:0o yaktub.
O
3
3.
masc.
fem.
O^
3.
2:
2.
^^^^s:^i
o
taktub.
taktub.
taktubi.-
3. 2.
30^
masc.
fem.
>_^jc^'
masc.
!y^
f.
1.
m.
a.
^.,^\ aktub.
Plural
3.
masc.
fem.
ijv<j' vaktubii.
^^^LoCj
3.
yaktubna.
2.
masc.
fem.
i^Ixi taktubu.
^
ti
2.
^.v<j taktubna.
Cj
0.
1.
m.
a.
f.
^^5o naktub.
Fifteenth Lesson.
81
2.
The verb
when
e.g.
Dual.
3.
masc.
3. fern.
^^ ^^
yakun
takun
3.
masc.
fern.
GyLj
yaktlna
3.
liyo
f.
takUna
takUna.
2.
masc.
fern.
^^' takun
J,yo takuni
f.
2.
m.
a.
ijyCj
2.
1.
m.
a.
^\
3.
akun.
Plural.
masc.
fern.
l^j^ yakunQ
3.
^^
!>jy^*
yakunna
2.
masc.
fem.
takunu
takunna
nakuu.
2.
^^y^
f.
1.
m.
a.
is
^^
in
3.
The
Jussive
used:
the
"let
3"^*^
a)
Alone,
e.g.
especially
v^-JcXj
pers. to
express a
command
sense
it
yaktub
him
write".
In this
is
v^xXJ liyaktub
particle,
him
its
write".
the j loses
vowel
e.g.
falyaktub
"so
let
him
write".
b)
After
la
(^^^
^'
la
annahyi)
LJli
e.g. .wsjc==u
la
taktub
^'
la
Arabic Grammar.
82
First Part.
"^
V.f.f/
c)
After
lam used
to
deny a statement.
e.g.
Here
^^.^cXj
written".
yet".
It is also
used after
Note.
The
jussive
an,
may be rendered more emphatic bythus forming the so-called modus energicus
I.
^
t-^
-wi^
Modus energicus
CISmg.
Modus energicus
o,j^,,
,
IL
o
3.
masc.
fern.
^^^y fyaktubanna
^^^<. jhe shall write
.-v^A^o
O^^
..vjaCj
yaktuban.
taktuban.
3.
taktubanna
,jt*u*wi^
J,
2.
masc.
fem.
^^y^^ taktubanna
^^yjaCj>,'taktuban.
Ouv^
^^^t'
2.
Q^j
f.
taktubinna
^^y^
taktubiu.
,,
1.
m.
a.
.-y^S aktubanna
53Stvv)^
Dual
3.
cv^^ aktuban.
^^^
^--^
^^T^ TT
^TTem.
2.
Y/>.s^
ene^gt<:
m.
a.
j^LaJOCj
taktubanni.
Plur. 3. masc.
^a)Cj yaktubunna
^LuxjCj yaktubnanni.
q-*.:0o
yaktubun.
4^W^
3.
fem.
2.
masc.
fem.
Q^ii^^j
taktubunna
taktubuanni.
^xX^j" taktubun.
2.
^L;^:c>Cj
w-jO.
1.
O.JO.
m.
a.
f.
^-yjSji
naktubanna
qxX^ naktuban.
Fifteenth Lepson.
r
exhortatio n
tlie
g3
These forms (not much used) are employed for and are often strengthened by prefixing
e.g.
^J^IjoCJ
particle 3,
layaktubanna
*'let
him 'sW^.
surely write".
They
"^
_
e.g.
^y^
la
S^ -
i-.A.
^L^
o
rSj^jo
janibun
side.
[ghadiba tobeangry
I
"
'^
^r
'
'
(followed
by A^).
('^
";,
C--r-^it^C;^S^
mana'a JO prevent/u.,:
dukhulun entrance.
shai'un thing.
qadaraji) to be able.
^^
^^ 3^0
9^-i;
,^
-""
^^j^^j- ^^^^^^^
^
(noun).
sjt^ another
than he.
,
fgbaribun
strange
v^j^
I
'pi. ^Ij.i:
.-,,,
^
ir o
to
lie.
.,
.
"=
l^
^
5
^
la and.
{J*Ax
^JCJ
^^^
e'_
^^bCo
maudi^un
\
'^
^^ ^^^^ ^^ say.
place.
makanun
^y
n1 Exercise 29.^
nurun
light.
(Less. 16,
4 a) o^^t
J^j^' ^
^Lyai
^Lit ^;aj*
:^
'
6*
84
First Part.
o ^
0'
JJ^7
4''^^
lie
j^i
^lIlT ^ii
Q^Xi
d
as])!
^>j
did not
^_^i
j^jKJ
Jo
>^f^. ^^3
Exercise 30.
1
(U)
know
boys, do not open the door. Tlie pupils were idle and did not
boys, be not idle. [A) write the letter. They heard your speech and did not understand it. Do Do not prenot leave your friends in (the) anxiety.
vent
me
from entrance
girl.
to [o^Ss)
you.; Be
(the)
not angry
with me, o
father
(.
.
Let us drink
coffee.
The
his son were not able to return to their house that-they should return).
and
Sixteenth Lesson.
The Imperative.
1.
Jsjts
fi'l
aFamr
is
formed
from the Jussive b}^ omitting the pronominal prefix, but as a word in Arabic must not begin with a vowelless letter (see Intro. 2), a hamzat alwasl (Intro. 11) supThis hamza takes the vowel ported by is prefixed.
I
but
if
the second
^^x^
a
3
kataba,
Jussive
u^^Cj
yaktub,
Imperative
bi-
'^Xk^S
uktub.
Sixteenth LssBon.
85
^yo
o
daraba, Jussive
^ycoj
yadrib,
Imperative
^/o\
idrib.
^J^
mauaa,
.
Jussive
-c>Uj
yamna',
Imperative
>Ut ^. imna
e^i>\l3
u;LJI if
v^^l idhhab
it".
ila
'Ibabi
waftahhu
"go
only
to the
2.
The Imperative
Sing. 2. masc.
2.
^^^\ uktub
'
d<^.I^o'JCj^
i
fem.
^f^
joi>-
f./X
uktubl
Dual
Plur.
2.
llxS'^
uktuba uktubu
nktubua.
2.
\^\
^
J &
fem.
of
'l^ is:
0*^^^^
The Imper.
Sing.
2.
masc.
fem.
^
j,y^
13^5'
kun
kuni
ktina
2.
Dual
Plur.
2.
2.
lyy' kunu
^T^ kunna.
3.
2.
The Imperative
negatived
by ^ with the
introduced by:
b).
is
a) if it
The
particle G
is
stands alone
86
First Part.
in the sing.
but
if it is
followed
by a
genit. is jjut in
L
the accus.
e.g.. j^f^
ya waladu
Abdallahl"
"Oboyl"; ^1 jyl'
(literally
ya 'abda
'llahi
"0
"servant of God").
particle
Lg.j|
b)
The
aiyuha;
fern.
L^T
ai3^atuha;
[fKt^ strengthened
0$i7
in the
,^
L^j G
For further
1.
Present Participle.
5.
The Present
agentis)
is
Participle
no men
of the form
e.g.
^^6
katibun
"writing".
The
Participle
is
dechned
like
other nouns
and
e.g.
Masc.
Sing.
Fem.
katibun
katiban
_
nom.
ace.
^ ' k^i\^
^'
writing
iOJK katibatun
,,
Ljii'
,,
xol^ katibatan
,,
gen.
^'l^ katibin
iCol^
katibatin
Dual nom.
^^^'
A^'i katibani
,,
^-^^^^ katibatani
(j^^'l^ katibataini
gen.
Plur.
^J^^ ^'
katibaini
,,
oLjI^ katibatun
oLIjI^ katibatin.
"
katiblna
gen,
Sixteenth Lesson.
87
expresses
a condition in
the past
e.g.
Lji^
jc^
^^\^
JJL'
^^^'
(see Less.
13, 6).
cf^'^rtf^^i, f^-^y^C.
There is no infinitive in the sense of the 6. European languages in Arabic. The EngUsh infinitive is
expressed by a sentence in Arabic
e.g. xlvsJ
is
,.,t
wXj;'
jJs^
it".
able to do
Every verb
in Arabic has a
Verbal Noun
(.joa>
masdar).
'
may be
G^^
Among
Go^
are J^Jk'lun as
^
-
qatlun "killing";
-
(from
Jots)
as
G.^
andUi^
_
fu'ulun as
3y>o dukhulun
^^JLb
,
out",
tulu'un
O^j^
nuzulun "descending".
For
-^
^yS 0-^
iL
Vocabulary.
'
-,'
/sakata(u)
I
^^^^^
^yCww
- - " '
silent.- ^^
to
be
^
'
Habisa to put on
\
(clothes).
^^\ --
sakana(uj to dwell.
/
I
thaubun
o ^
(pi.
v^Li
'^^
^
saiyidatun
mistress.
woman,
G o^
thi3^abun) garment,
clothes.
.-
-^3
wastun middle,
centre.
88
First Part.
j J^ taraqa to 5
knock
at.
(zarifun (plur.
&'L
-^>
^^
(coii-
Exercise 31.
c^JLxs
(what)
3L>-vvJt
LgJoi
l5j^^
lit
^-^^^
^
J_^i>^l o^
Oii
U^3
^_^aJI
i[
v^lJ
,0X1
^^]S
c^ol
^1
Exercise 32.
See,
boys,
and
^ f
f
sit
by
the room.
you going? We are going to the market. come down from the mountain. you two 5v^^^)
my
friend, enter
scholar,
w^as
going to
boy,
scholars.
Seventeenth Lesson.
89
,>>
girl,
not.
Where
is
VA He
are
I
c^
What
We
clothes.
you was
writing a
letter,
when
(vj)
Do
not prevent
me from
entrance to
j^) you.
Seventeenth Lesson.
J
The Passive.
The A ctive JV oice is called in Arabic *^JL*iT 1. alma'lum "the known" because the agent is known, when the active is used as in "Zaid struck him";
the
Passive Voice
is
is
called
^3.^
^^
almajhul
is is
"the Coniht.
the
passive
used as in
^'
''
unknown.
ff Vf-.
The Passive
of vowels.
2"^ takes
In the
radical takes
__.
Perfect.
Sing.
n
3.
3.
masc.
fern.
2.
2.
1.
masc.
fem.
K:^y,:o
o
y
v.:>^^y:3
3
wast struck.
m.
a.
f.
vii^j^xs
90
First Part.
Imperfectum.
^
- O
Sing.
3.
masc.
fern.
L-J^jAisj
yudrabu he
is
struck.
3.
is
struck.
art
2.
masc.
fern.
struck.
,,
2.
1.
^^y^j
f.
art struck.
m.
a.
^/o\ udrabu
am
struck.
2.
in Arabic
when
the agent
Omar" must be rendered by Ij^jj ja^ Vt^ ^umaru zaidan "Omar struck Zaid".
The Passive
dhukh'a
*'it
is
often
used impersonally
e.g.
S3
"it is told".
3.
The
the
^[
is
of
form
It is
j_^a/j
mafiil
e.g.
uj_^;c5U
maktubun
^'written".
The Particle
4.
q[.
iCJU:^
Nominal sentence
6, b)
is
{:U^^[
jumla ismlya
particle
often introduced
is
by the
^[ inna
(ijsjolt
"verily",
which
followed
accus.
by the subject
almubtada') in
in
the
(jj^\
alkhabar)
the nom.
3,
w
...I
The
e.g.
.
often
L\jj
^^[
inna
..
o.
Ij^j:
intelligent".
Seventeenth Lesson.
If the subject is a personal
91
pronoun,
it
is
attached
Note.
pronoun
i.e.
Alternative
forms
are
used
with
I";
the
lil
lt
pers.
Si
^^^^
inna and
^f
5. a)
in Arabic:
By
an
with a Ygr l
senten ce
(Less.
perf. [{j/j) or
{^yakA ^J-^^
^
e.g.
Q^ (^5^^^
-r^^ talaba
'Iqadi
an yahdura
zaidun the judge required Zaid to be present (to appear). Oo^ ^ ^ ^ OS JO ^ J^jj ^^J ^t vi>^x4.^ sami'tu an dhahaba zaidun
I
is
dependent on
the
.1,
is
the
imperf.
A
^
not
'
*
repeated
xoLj^
ziru
^x^^
y^-^.
-..I
Hjj-^^
f^ amara
'Iwa-
an yahdura
muhammadun
vezir
commanded Mohammed
b)
to
^
>^
beside him.
Bj^^nna
(as
^
'-^
J;^
immediately
the accus.
following
conjunction
If a
being put in
it
with
1\).
pronoun follows
pers.
iJ?
is
j
added
to
^.''^f,
as a suffix.
J^t
With the P*
'*^\
pron. the
double forms
llif
anni and
annaui,
-X)
(^"'^^'O
^*^
^-
'
92
First Part.
If the predicate is a
if it is
noun
it
is
6) it is
put4n
the perf. or
JoLc Ijo:
it
^\
e5^
(i.e.
has reached
me
is
intelligent.
y:as^,
\j^\
^1
^t
know
Vocabulary.
r
^ .^-tij
/
(
I
\
dhakara
to
mention, l^)
anisun amiable.
for
khusrun
i
^',-
li
*^^
.K
/shaja'atun courage. \
/
/hadiyatun a
i
gift,
present.
daraba
to
^y^
^
sururun joy.
i
\
^j^}'\
strike, coin.
-
salahu 'ddini
Saladin.
'azlQiun powerfui.
I
^-^^
\^=2^ sikkatun coin.
J
O J Oii
alqustantinl-
yatu
l
Con-
r^
/ \
^-^
stantinople.
'
" -
mashghulun
.U
/
\
majhulun unknown.
ghalaba
conquer.
to
\yj
hadama
destroy.
to
r"^
Lw
mu'arrikhun
historian (sound
plur.). ^>*^ ^^^^^/"jUi
^jy>
'
I
I
jkhatarun
\
J^^^
danger.
fear.
Jv,w.i:
ghasala to wash.V
'
^^3- khaufun
wwUi salaba
to crucify.
\
Seventeenth Lesson.
93
liftinK up,
o-
-.
rmunajjimuu
\
astro-
"-;
/rifatun
I
rf^
.
loger.
'^j
3b=
raising.
qlla (passive of
j
"^
^c,
^^'
^'
,,,i,kia but.
i
\
).
^ najmun
star.
'^^-^^
Exercise 33.
KjtiftJI
UJt_^l c:a^J^P
i>LxAli>LL.M^
J,
XX^il
l\P v:>oy;3
0-.0-0
^1
>JO,
o ^
'i!lT
t^^
Xil
o.*i ^
L>o[
(Koran, Sura
2,
151)
\^y^'*--
N%i-3W
v.:>jl^
sLtl uXP ^[
IJsXaC:
f_^Jljw
tjc?
,*^A/)
^>o
2)
.^.^.i*
^ qL^^I
J^
Lpl
JLfcJ
K-j.-ixi>
Exercise 34.
The doors
sent
It is told
was a powerful
sultan.
is
did
not
know
Was
news
this
news known
to us.
you?
Truly
this
unknown
know
94
First
Part.
that
Hasan
conquered.
is
the conqueror
art the
friends.
His courage has been mentioned by (jw^) the historians. Your clothes were washed.
Eighteenth Lesson.
treated so
).
far) is called
^^
J^*5 fi'l
From
fil
this
is
^:vo Joe
"the verb in which is an 14 forms of this latter, each consisting, of the three radicals of the Simple form with the addition of one or more letters and having a meaning which is a modification of that of the Simple These with the simple form are designated by form. Of these the first 10 only are the numbers 1 to 15. in common use, and the ten seldom occur from any one root. The forms of a root in actual use are given
mazid
fihi
increase").
There are
in the dictionaries.
General list of the Perfects in each of the 2. 15 forms with its modification of the root meaning:
I.
Simple form
11).
^ii
fa'ala,
joi
(see Less.
letter:
doubhng
as
^fl2*>
Meaning
I]3.te:nsiye
or
causative
to
'alima
"to know",
'allama "to
make
know, teach".
Eighteenth Lesson.
95
\III,
Js^b fa'ala
(with
Attempt
to
do the action as
kill,
jjls
fight".
^Lagit
IV.
Joisl
Bi*^
hamzat
alqaf
cf, Intro.
10; the
first
jjJL>i
make
to sit".
letters:
~v^
ta
and doubhng
Meaning^^eflexive of
11.
VI.
J^lij
tafa'ala
(with
prefixed
ta
and ahf
first radical).
III.
Meaning: Reflexive of
as
jsil5
^^11.
^the
h^za
here and in
cf.
all
hamzat
alw^asl,
Intro.
but generally
VIII.
^!^jui>\
ta
vowel).
96
First
Part.
Meaning: Reflexive of
^ ^ ^ o
I as
<^
jama'a "to
collect,
IX.
Jsjti^
radical
for Colours
^\
i'wajja "to
letters:
X.
Jsjta;Cww|,
istaf'ala
ista
and
**to
give up"
JLvJCvwI.
XI.
XII.
3l-*t
ifalla a ra re secondaiji
form of IX.
j.^j*M
ifau^ala
XIII.
Sy^ii
ifauwala
I
XIV.
^ll^l if anlala
,ll*ll
XV.
3.
ifanla
list
Any
is
meaning
4.
^ ^lix*
mutawi
The imperfect
if
IV
The prefixes ya, ta, alif, nun receive the vowel the verb is increased by one letter only (II, III, forms), otherwise a.
Eighteenth Lesson.
97
b)
The second
with
except
it
when
c) The first radical remains as in the perfect; the u for third radical receives the vowel of the mood the indie, a for the subj., sukun for the juss.
perf. falls
some forms
in the
i
'
Imperfect.
II.
jii fa^ala
fa^ala
jJtL yufa^'ilu
III.
:^'i
JscLL yufa'ilu
IV.
afala
Jotaj
yuf ilu
V.
VI.
VII.
J^'
tafa^'ala
jjtiil
yatafa^alu
J^t'Uf tafa'ala
|jJ:liJ yatafa'alu
>^i J^i
infa'ala
Jota>L,j
yanfa'ilu
VIIL
IX.
ifta'ala
Jotiftj'
yafta'ilu
if^alla
Jsjtaj
yafallu
sfif^/*^-^-
ja^
X.
5.
istaf'ala
Jo^ax^ yastafilu.
is
1)
io'tj^f,^
'
The Imperative
becomes vowelless a hamza In the IV. form 13, 2). (Intro. 11) which receives the in the other forms it is hamzat alwal
(Intro.
"^
j
I
and
receives
(kasra).
Arabic Grammar.
98
First Part,
Jussive.
11.
Imperative.
fa"il
^kl
yufa^il
HT.
IV.
JjiUj yufa'il
fa^il
^ri^ yufil
afil
V.
VI.
J9Vi yatafa^'al
tafa^al
J.tUI yatafa'al
^ o ,
J^Ui
o
tafa'al
^o
VII.
Jota^o
yanfa'il
infa^il
VIII.
Jotiaj
yafta'il
ifta'il
IX.
O
jIUp':
O ^
^
yaf'alil
o
if alii
o - o
X.
Jou;Cawo
yastafil
istafil.
6. The Participles are formed from the Perfects by prefixing a mim with the vowel u. The prefixed hamza is dropped. The second radical takes the vowel
i
Participle Active.
11.
Participle Passive.
Jota/5
jJdxi
^i
mufa^iluu
mufa^'alun
III.
^[Aa mufa'ilun
JotL)
6 W..J
Jwi^iij
mufa'alun
IV.
muf'ilun
Jota/o
mufalmi
mutafa"alun
mutafa'alun
V.
VI.
Vll.
Jota:oo
mutafa"ilun
JouJOo
J^U;oo mutafa'ilun
Js^Ujoo
Jot&>u
munfa'iiun
G ^- J Jotaix
munfa'alun
Eighteenth Lesson.
99
Participle Active.
Participle Passive^
jotili
VIII.
J^
mufta'ilun
mufta
aliin
lA.
jou mufallun
J.*ft^ mustafilun
X.
joUiJJ mustafalun.
(jSJLi maclar) of the Derived
7.
forms
as follows:
from
II.
jii fa^ala:
^^
G, '
tarilun.^--e--t^.,jiiil/
lif^
(fi
in.
j^b' fa'ala:
/.
idcU^mufa'alatun)
IV.
jo^M
afala:
JLi^Mfalun
yi^* tafa^'ulun
Jo^Uj tafa'ulun
^
V.
VI.
Jotaj
tafti^'ala:
J^lij tafa'ala:
VII.
joUi^ infa'ala:
JLxail
infi
alun
Vni.
IX.
jotii[
ifta'ala:
CWt
ifti'alun
^i
J.ialt
ifalla:
.J
^^Lj^J
3i>^l ifilalun
- ch6
X.
istafala:
istifaluu.
Ua^
h.p-ot
"
alif of
II,
7*
100
First
Part.
Nineteenth Lesson.
II.
Form J^.
1.
Conjugation o^
^^ "to break
Subj.
^
to pieces,
smash'
Imperf.
Perf.
Indie.
J
Juss.
O w ^
3
^
O ^
vi
w -
^ ^
J)
^ w ^
>
O w ^
.AV.XJ"
O
-/.VS.XJ
V.
^ J
>
o s ^
etc.
etc.
etc.
etc.
Iraperat ive
O
v
Part. Active
>>.vXo
^.-^^
etc.
Part. Pass.
.^.Ca
Verbal noun
^.-y^^j*.
is
Verbal
Noun
5
^
of the
o.
form
i3L*aj
from vo>^
"to
welcome" v^L>,j
The Passive
J
is
in the Perf.
,^^
etc.,
in the Imperf.
^ 3
-A^Jo etc.
2.
The form
Jsii
denotes:
JSineteenth Lesson.
101
a)
strengthening of the
meaning
e.g.
break",
j^
**to
b) It
(like
JotsI)
"to learn'
^
e.g.
"to
make
to
learn,
teach".
Note. In these
form,
J!lS
it
Simple
'i--^.
yo
"to
if
be numerous",*^
transitive in
"to
make numerous,
it
increase'^
whi le
it is
in
II. e.g.
jij
^
e.g.
"to
(someone/to transmit)".
t hinking .
'
Sora^imes
has the
meaning of
esteeming
a
liar",
^S%
,Vj^
sincere,
believe".
used
to
e.g.
1
leather"
is
,
"
bindjbpoks)"; from
is
^^
o^^
^^L.^I
said "peace
Form jii.
3.
Perf.
Indie.
^A.jlio
Subj.
".-^'l-^
Juss,
^Xi^
V-^"^
<^-lXj
c:axjI^
v^obCi
s^^\S:i
102
First Part.
Imperf.
Perf.
Indie.
Subj.
Juss.
^ ^
^^f
o ^ ^
'
..1
^.L^
>.'.
^^
Cxits
etc.
^^.l-
vl^'i^t
etc.
etc.
etc.
Imperative
(_^*0
Part. Active
G
^
l5^'
j^
etc.
Part. Passive
wolXo
Verbal noun
Passive, Perf.
ljLc^',
more usually
K.*jiX<5
v^]^
J^li
is
4.
The form
also
very often
J^i
expresses
,J.j'o
an
attempt
to
do
kill,
something
e.g.
"to kill",
"to attempt to
The
J^'i
form
is
the Accus.
of the Person
'<^iil5
k>^^
"he corresponded
with him",
Form ^^s,
sit".
6.
Nineteenth Lesson.
108
Imperf,
Perf.
Indie.
Subj.
o ^
Juss.
<C>MAJL:>-I
>
o - o
O ^ O
of.
etc.
etc.
etc.
etc.
Imperative o OS
Part. Active
j^^^:i*l etc.
o
^^J^
O
-.
>
Part. Passive
^JL^
Verbal noun
(wviL^t
Imperf. Indie.
JJ^,
7.
jjtif
form
is
causative or
factitiye
jis).
It
makes
and
- -
transitive
doubly
to
transitive,
'y^
to
''to
be present",
present";
jxa:^] *'to
o
make
sit",
be present
i.e.
bring,
^J^
as
"to
to s it, seat".
Many
meaning,
eausatives,
e.g.
verbs employ both the II. and IV. forms sometimes with different shades of
^^
to
mean
"to
means
~"
"to teach"
"
and
ju f
'
inform".
104
First Part.
The
nouns
yif'
jots
form
G
o
is
J
fro
e.g.
from
the
the
^ Off.
^W:.'
morning"; from
evening";
'iLv^
"evening"
^^.v^i
O
s.
do
04v
become a Moslem".
^^^,^^.d.^^^
to defeud.
'\{^^L
'^{VLTiLt
--:
LIII.
1
^^ m.
uX^
'
^-^^
3^
II.
^-^^
half.
^^
^NxA^l
..os (to
^'
not, except.
/
^i
^ only.
^l^ ramping.
*^f*.>'^f
/"
/^M horizon.
,
'r-
TTT
III.
,
-..
vaJL:>
to disobey.
'
5^
^
f^^ ' ,
ni. to interrupt.
,,
.
pi.
yoljt
rt command. J
^^^"'-
speech.
0.
o',^.
P^-
i:Jtosend.
^ ^
)
ay-efu*
^^
-'r
^f^J
f
^15 bedouin,
.
IV.. to inform
(,..y
-''^^^-
-""
j
^,
"concerning").
^ r^
'^
^^
^I'
J..
^^
tr
bnng.*.^..^
^b
,f^tu^>^
(father (literally
i
"begetter").
^ ^""^
'.
1
\
4'{f3j^'
^
^
^
-r-
(II.
1
cause
to
-^
C^
reach, conyey.L*-^'
'^b^^'>^
..Li
ask advice
of.
^^, P'
^^-^
^^
,/V/^
^;..:^
Wtf4^'
'
A hrt^ *nc
jq^
Nineteenth J.e^^on.
-^
"
^vT ^'-4
^^"^^-
11
(ad-
verbial aecus.).
to take ^g^3-j;3;
^
ij3
" -
from.
^
,
^
r
n.
good S_
have
witfi,
jou distance.
IT.
_
'
.r
JaL>
to seek.
to.
I
I
intercourse
(ace.).
''.^^^tf^y
''Li to be neighbour
HI
jj
to frequent the
o^'
<^U),
neighbou^^^^^^^^^^
^^1
''
\
^jX^
society
of (acc.).t-^;ir
,1^
^
,^ p^^p^^^^ ^.
r^
^
' -
WIV.
i
I
manage.
Jy^i n. to determine.
'^^
\
'
life,
Note
"'
6,
_
"^z
^,^.^^.^
VvX^o II. to
'
believe,
(a.)
" V
j^i
fill,
\
(
to watch,
ob-
serve. VA^ji_r^-r
*. -r*r, *r,oT*r^
a^ a.
^*.^,
J*'''
'
c-^
^
,
peace, greeting.
as, like.
^^^ <^^c^
f^*'^^
js^^ to
j
find.
J'
Exercise 35.
(jo^l'l
^[
^^^.^
*^-^^5
s!~i^
(*J^
jty*^^
^..
*-^3
2
(3^
.
'j^
.o.^
^Vj-^.J
j*,.^
S"^^^
..Oc
. c-o
.0.0.
J^>ww^5b>
>.>.o^
^^o;
^.vjjot''*
-v^UJl
sJa-U
'''
iOw-O
....
O.
jbM<0
..
...
JCl^j
JO
.>
. .
.^Clc
.V.
o...
>w.
OrO-O
106
First Part.
j^tXi^
UJiIfw
0>
lis!
5[
>
^^1^ ^^J^lIj ^
'^'
O^
s>-
o ^ oE ^iLoAiij ^[^
,
Vj*-^^
V*-^^
1>
J^^^i
(proverb)
,o^aj
^'fj
^jJo
qIavJ)51
f?r^'-^3
^Exercise
36.
^\
to (that they should) bring forward the robber. kiss thy hands. Convey to him my greeting. -^ I have commanded thee, o girJ, to convey
manded them
We
my
greeting to them.
informed him of
but he did not beheve me. Do not beheve The proposing is from men, the Sethis boy, o girl. determining is from God. I ask advice of my friends
affair,
[^^
this
in anxiety. Thou hast seen many cities and had intercourse with many peoples. - Send tbat man to
Twentieth Lesson.
107
mo
Do
so
that
(i)
may
treat
him
(4^1)
kindly.
not disobey
ol (the)
man.
my
I
commands. Defence is the right bring thee the good news that we
We
Twentieth Lesson.
^
JO
O^
O w
V.
1.
Form
is
jlii.
The
o.
jjtij
form
the
same
prefixed
^^7etc^^l^\
Indie.
A-l^vwOj
Subj.
- w ^ ^ ^
Juss.
7,
^ ^ ,
^ ^ ^
-fali:i
-
w ^ ^
^ - ^
OS
,^
'J.Uoo X ^ ^
.^
js
^
-E
OS
^E
etc.
etc.
etc.
etc.
Imperative
o a ^ ^
Part.
Active
Gs
.
^>
^^A.-v^* etc.
Part. Passive
^J^x^
108
First
Part.
Verbal noun
^.^
Imperf. Indie.
is
^.^^
11.
The
*j^5
V. form JJlij
the Reflexive of t he
-iJlS
form
Jots
e.g.
"to separate",
"to
"to
separate oneself,
to
scatter";
Ac^ "to
teach"
llij*
teach oneself
fro
i.e.
to learn".
It
is
"^ a lso
nou ns
"to "to
e.g.
formed
.j^:j
become
become
^^
y,A4CJtAo'^
o^j
t
J2i5^
often
hink onesel f, to
be haughty";
"^
L>Lj
(from
^A
oneself as a prophet".
^4
j
I'
.
VI.
3.
Form.
the
J
fixed
J
is
same
,.1-^ d
.
J
Conjugation of
J^'iLaj
one another":
>
i
^
**
^S
J
'? o
PertPerf.
y
Indie.
^ ^
Subj.
^ ^ ^ ^ ^
Juss.
c>^^-^
Lp'i-a^
^^
'i-'-^'^*
J*j''-^^
J^J^^
^)
)
'^S
^ ^^ ci^XjUj
o .
. ^
..^.
.....
J^jliiXj
.....
t}.j'JiAj
JoLftXj
X
.
^.lzJjUj
o
J.jUaj
JjU;cj
JoL;u
rj i 'J
j
i
,
^l.jLft;Cj
.
^::^j'liij
(J.jU;Cj
J^jIraj
i
A.
'
v--^
etc.
. .B.
Joiiijf
JoLiiji
'
JjLJiJi
V -J
\
etc.
etc.
Of
etc.
'
Twentieth Lesson.
109
Imperative
Part. Active
O
*
^ * 1
JjUj
etc.
Part.
Passive JoLSa^
The
Jiilii
form
is
form
Jjii)
"to fight",
if
J^juiij
therefore
the
subject
ji'Lftj
must be a Plural or a
"the
ili-yi
fought with one another"; *yiJf JoUj (^^ "the people fought with one another". This form is used more often than V. to mean "to 3
is
men
Collective)
i
I;
^\Sci
"to
pretend
to
be'
blind";
o^'
Ji'
V. to speak.= f "^^'*'7''"-
lL^
Laji
'
all
(adv. accus.).
z!^^
also.
(
1)
'
vT
to
cbme
forIt'
r"^
5.XJ*
ward. /*--^'**^
V. to
trace.
(
follo w.^^^^^^^t^^
^
J^'
V^
*Vi^ "*'*^
r>->?> r>->!
VT
tn fUsHArsp
after.
.oJw>
(
LJ when,
^
o
cr
.).
'
r-.
V. to show oneself
brave.
lT^
N:^
side, direction.
110
^
First
Part.
'^^
'
j
\
J 3^^^=^
presence, appearance.
to
X^W.
be grateful.
^U>
-'
tendeLieeling.Wg>>.
r^
-
mediciner''"'"'''"^
v,.^^j^j
-**'-
name.
^^
,
d nS
.^=)3
V. to remember.
"^..-IIr^
'
u^^^-^^
^'.':.
:U
appointed,
fied
speci-
..5 people.
'
^w?j^
'^''-
j
^
VT
^^
-
^
'
'
o ,,
(or
)
1
tlC-l^
'i
(plur.
n^J^
another.
l5^M Christian.
V. to say farewell to one another.
^fa^^A*^.^^"^^-
-^nu
^ ^
xc^-
^^^^^.^^^^/etJ^ilS:*
"-
^wv.> VI. to
be bold.<^^'iju^J^J^^3
Exercise 37.
SP-Ax
..i-t
O
S-
-^^t
dU3
(about)
J,
JjuX^ UJb*
j-=^^3
j^^^
?/^
^:>i,i:jcj
l-*:v^r^
^_^xjf;A;oo Lo]^
^O^
^^
^^^^
)Clw.
I_y5j^*
eU3
v3L^J5
?t-fw
U.i
/AJ^il
-^Ai5
,*>,j^J
'^
Twenty-first Lesson.
HI
|(
Exercise 38.
speak Arabic? No, we do not speak Arabic. They did not speak with us. We conversed about this affair. Hast thou learnt what thv teacher has taught thee? Yes, I have learnt it.
Do you
These pupils learn the science of medicine. Do not speak thus, o child. They separated from one another that they might follow the way and meet at (^) an
appointed place.
(I
was
of astonishment) at (^)
him^
Truly we are exceedingly grateful (we are grateful the excess of gratitude). The Moslems and the Christians
fought with one another. We said farewell to one another so that we might disperse.
Twenty-first Lesson.
VII.
1.
Form.
(intransitive):
Perf.
Imperf.
^
Indie.
Subj.
Juss.
j-sX>Li
o
r*^\
' -
f*^.
j."*^
-
^%
'f'
-O.
.0,
r->-^\
^awJCo
^^.vmXu
^-.Xo
il2 2
First
Part.
Imperf.
Perf.
^ O - ^
luclic.
>
Subj.
^
^
Juss.
- o ^
O ^ ^
^ o -
o ^ ^ o
-OS
-OS
etc.
etc.
etc.
etc.
Imperative
^0
Part. Active
_^aO^;>j
^^y^^[
Verbal noun
etc.
Part. Passive
^^y;^
0-0
LwXJi^
JO^
\t\ni
^
.
Simple form,
VII. form is originally the Keflexive of the but generally it contains the idea of allowing some action to be done to one i.e. it has a
2.
The
jjt^^^l:
Passive sense as
^^S'
"to uncover",
^jL^i^[
"to be
jjf^'^-rrt'
uncovered".
3.
^
<\
,j^o {
*'
is
-T^^'
^
4.
i*^..
VIII.
Form,
/>
Conjugation of
^c^^z^t c
"to assemble",
v^j^/
ftw^
o'Xux^ Co^
Perf.
- -- o
a'tt.\d.
Indie.
Subj.
- o ^
Juss.
o
- o -
!i.T/i
t^U
C
>
- o
^_
- o ^
- o -
Twenty-first Leflson.
113
Imperf.
Perf.
V^\K4iA.'>
Indie.
Subj.
JU8S.
o
-o
L-?-^'
-
-OS
etc.
-OS
etc.
Part. Active
^.Jcs^
Part.
Passive
5-*^
Imperf. Indie.
5. The ^ introduced after the goes certain changes:
first
-*x>r.
radical under-
^^'AP^JIL.
I *
(
a) If
>=>>
the
first
radical
is
is
o^> i^>
^,
the ta
J^
assminated
tashdid
strike"
'lo"'a
or Jd which
e.g.
-JAi_3o_jnake''
forms
ris e"
^j^
iil>t;
****^'
"to
forms
0^[;
;il>
"to
forms
lib
^[
and
lib\.
^ji^^^^^J^^IJ:,^^^
^
^i/orms
is e^, it
^^i-V
>i
/^
the
forms
c) If
>3r
and ;i3L
radical
^^:^<^..,J2.^^
sometimes assnulfates
/
the
first
e.g. v.::^-
forms
v.:I4^J
or ^^>3[.
Arabic Grammar.
114
First Part.
6.
The
VIII. form
e.g.
is like
from
collect"
is
formed
but has
^ ^ o
-jC:5-[
"to
collect
themselves,
assemble";
also
e.gJrom
S
1
"to acquire"
is
oneself.
A-J^^"
'to
Sometimes
strive",
it
*jkax3>l
Vocabulary.
VIIL
/-W.5
to
be
to divide.
.experienced.
^
/-
division, ^^t\..(kL^rr,^)i,A^
\g[^Jo^ej2ingled.
M/i:
(Vni.
to
approach
J^
\jj^
plur. JLi/>Mikeness.
Vj^
(
(with ^y.).cr,jJl
(adv.),
much,
very.
lot
seel behold!
number.
*yi3
to inflame.
'r-
^^ U*^
Go.
ATftUH"
someone).
"".:.
VII.
(literally
be
the
widened"
breast)
"to of
to
jifi
excuse,
pardon.<:''tf-^^>:**iiJ*
z/^
rejoice.
l^
oii
VIII. to appify
to.
[VII.
j
I
(Hterally
"to
f*^*^^<^
(V. with
a
I
(
to
do
be
vjU5'
'
book,
I
letter.
j.^^
to
favour,
to
to.
^Vj^
.
to strike,
VHI.
generous
be excited.
J
^^S now.(l^^/
^r:
I
-c***^'
i^U
y^Li* plur.
^t
feeling.
G-
to
I
>
- J
look. expect.
^
VIII. to
pUv. hearing.
hIsIXo reward.
a /w^rj^^i^?
Twenty-first Lesson.
115
J^4^ deed.
^Lii youth.
flog.
jJb^ to lash,
^ ^*, "^-^
{
I
nearness, neigh-
bourhood.
^^
^^^
o.
a \fish.(2"^)
I
\
ji,^ army.
I.
f
VIII. to confess^
(something lj)
ACtZn^*iML,
-^
(^
'gjuA^
truth.
Jo foot.
I.
l>
1
'si
mil.
i*A^-X. ^
and
Vm.
to
j>i\\]l,
to
tremble.
o^i>
fear.
<>^
all.
\:
f
1
work.
whole,
^j
f
Exercise 39.
O ^
j
I
^ ^ 0-0
(Intro.
9)
v.:>iaJUr>{
x*.xi>
j ^t^
^^"bil
<4JC>[
o^
^^^Jjj
^ ^ ^
(V^=^^[
>^
O^
^o
^"^
j^^i^
-o
^
o^-o ^Lj>:r>^^
>
o^o
|ifU/o
G>
Jw>j
jjJiS
-o
8*
116
First Part.
Ow'O
*^w^
^1
^ ^ O i
Off.
^o^
^^
^^
o^
^1
sO^
>
^c
^J^
o,
\iy>
^U./s4^^-^^^.(>/
^L^ji
.^^^
^1
^^^1 ^LmJi
Exercise 40.
f^'i^
'
Do not approach us. We assembled in the neighbourhood of the city. Do not expect us. We were exceedingly pleased that you were present with us. The army of the Sultan was defeated (broken) and the Christians conquered. Think not that thou hast conquered us. 1^ Truly, he is honoured by all. We are There was a great crowd diligent and work much. in the streets. The feelings of the men were stirred as they heard that. Work and do not play, o children
Twenty-second Lesson.
^
JO
o-o^
g;
K)
JOS
IX,
1. Through the meeting of two similar letters at the end of this form certain assimilations and conThe rules for tractions take place in the conjugation, these are given in Lesson 23.
Twenty-second lesson.
1X7
Conjugation of
"^^
"to be or
become
red".
f-tt.
;
fS^'Mu* acc-^>*<<
Dual
IL.T.
^.
Sing.
3.
Plur.
p.
m.
;^|
|^>t
,^^^
3.
f.
^]:^l^
Ojj*^!
^>^i-^^
Uijj^l
-
ojJ^i
^j;*i
2.
m.
,.
2.
1.
Oj_^;
CO
o ^ ^ o
s,co
a^j:r*>t
1.
o^^*>l
ludic.
ij^^^^
o ^ ^ o
Imperfect.
Subj.
-
Juss. ^^.^^
bmg.
3.
p.
m.
^..^
j,^*^j
_,^
JJ^'
^ o ^
~ * o ^
^ o ^
2.
J}
f.
* ^
55
1.
j>
J,
5^
Dual
o^
3.
m.
a^ o^
f.
It
3.
5>
2.
j>
Plur.
3.
J)
m. O^jr^
br^.
o^
^ o ^
*fr^*^
3.
5?
f.
118
First Part.
Imperfect. Indie.
Plur.
2.
Sub}.
Juss.
m.
^^^.i^'
l3^-
|_5^-
^-
I-
oj^-^^
W^O^
o;r*^
w-<0^
OJ-T*^
O^O^
Imperative.
Sing.
2.
m. ^^>]^
Dual.
2.
|^[
Plur. 2.
m. f^^Z^^
2.f.
^^^i
^..^.^
2.f.
^^>:t
Part. Active
Verbal noun
2.
,l^s>l.
(for the
is used only for Colours and Defects corresponding adjectives see Less. 10, 2), e.g.
c>yJs^
to
be or become black.
.." :. yellow, pale.
'
^^-s- ^'-^o
(J
11
11
^o
^j^A
J^^\
y^=>-\
white.
^ .^^^ ^
-C^-r
jp>
^^.jjui^
red.
'^
^ gu^.^^A^/U
11
11
11
11
gi-een.
^^[
crooked.
The very
J'^xst
is
according to some
e.g.
,U5>[ "to be or
become
red".
Twenty-second Lesson.
119
X Form
3.
^^
*>
.. n
Conjugation of
^^^.m*.-:?Um|
"to esteem
beautiful":
Imperfect
Perfect
Indie.
Subj.
o
Juss.
o o
cr^"^I
O
^^0^0
o ^ o
0.0
Q-^*^^.wO
i
q.*0=WJ
^^^wm^^\.i*0
o ^ o
o ^ o
o ^
o ^ o
O ^ O
o ^
etc.
etc.
etc.
etc.
i4^
Imperative
O
O ^ o
O ^ O J
Part. Active
o ^ o
jj;\.w*>^\wwt
etc.
Part. Passive
,.,-..m.:<?um^
o ^ o
>
Passive, Perf.
4.
(^jAw^.:$\^f
The X. form:
Is
a)
^1
e.g.
"to
give
up" ^jLlil[
b)
Z---^^^'!^^
e.g. ^^j-mo^
"to be
"to
beautiful" ^^^l^j^
be
120
^ ^ c ^ o
First Part.
wrong".
d)
e.g.
^_Ab> "to
make
to swear".
Vocabulary.
jf'^i'Z.
2 Loo world.
/!,
plur. ^^yo
meadow.
Ireat, im-
^r-^U
^
^^^
r-r"
.^.^.-.'T'^":
...
fX.
1
to
esteem
/
'
'
'J^\ esteem
^
P^^tant.
forbidden.
l^(^ event.
'
(
^1 '
^
opinion.
to serve
-K^i^
t*-^tMm4.ts.
' r"^^
iJ,J:5>
p
jsAi
i:^
X. to enquire.
government.
J,
A. to receive.
J^^^^^'t-f. 3^
^
,
X.
to use.
i^hiye,
doOvrA) t^Aitesdi
i^c^d>^'M^ii>\^ sKt:
future.
^fi'i^*^
I
jJil^
sUi
..i
^^
will.
^^.
X.
difficult.
*JJI
if
God
^
9,
to enquire.
Exercise 41.
"^^^-^^v^^ene^f n.ft7.
iou^l
IjJii
cr
cTj^f (Lesson
^5-^
^j)
LL
jj^
j.*^'
qi"7
L/*)!^
^-^"^
iswo^l
,Lj>l
o-Iiij
121
(Less. 12, 5)
C^ iukir
,
^liillir
\jX^\
^ ^\^'\
Exercise 42.
not esteem this event important. girl, hast thou become red? I saw the men become pale (white). Do you think right (beautiful) what he has done? No, we think it disgraceful^^ The plants have become green, y^ I have taken this slave into^^-jAljLi service. He is taken into service by the government.'^ They have received this foreigner well (a great receivnig). Do you use this pen?/- No, we do not use it, its use is difficult. Do^you think it right that I should take this man into service? I think it
Do
why
^i^
"
^'^ ^^^
wrong.
Enquire
He
went out
y
'^
Twenty-third Lesson.
Classification of Verbs.
1.
a)
Sound
(^ii:
^).
^
^^^^^2^
^> V^i^Sii^
'
b)
Not sound
(^L ^^
I.e.
(Jt^^^
These
^'
latter are O o
Jjts
A^^^^
(a)
^>^
comprising ling
>-AL:a*
J^
and
"Doubled verb"
3^^^
the
verb in which
(b)
the
2''^
radicals
are
the
same
j_^
jJii
122
First
Part.
is
i.e.
Jjcjw
Jots
is
the
"Weak" verb
or a ya.
^
'J
in
which one of
the radicals
waw
'J
N ote. The
In
^>^
this case the doubled verbs and harazated verbs are regarded as Sound. The terms Regular and Irregular are sometimes used loosely for Sound and Not sound. This use should be avoided as all these verbs follow certain laws, though they suffer some changes of form due to the laws of contraction and assimilation.
Doubled Verbs.
2. The following rules govern the conjugation of verbs whose 2"^ and 3^^ radicals are the same letter:
I.
When
the
1^*
and
3^^ radicals
have vowels
2^*^
(are
ij^j^i/i
radical loses
its
vowel,
io from JJo;
"3
^o
Jji (Pass.
JJl3
(III.
Perf.);
5f3
from
form);
5b
The
Exception:
b) If the
AJo.
first
radical is vowelless
in
gives
up
its
vowel
i
V
II.
its
When
vowelless, the
retains
Juss.
Ajjo Imper.
JJol.
ys^S^
'lii*^^ cQ.Aj'S
-
A^ua.
*' "
* ^m #/.
-
o^t.,u^
s/x<l^ Cav^
123.
^
Note
,-,
Twenty-third LesBOiu;
1.
jsjis
^^
^-^
'*'*'"
only distinguished from those of the Jois form in the uncontracted forms, e.g.
'"*
/ua
J^ (=
>1'M /a
Note 2. In the Jussive mood and in the 2nfl Sing. Masc. Imperative contracted forms occur very often. In these caaei to prevent two vowelless letters coming together (Intro. 13, .3) at the end, the doubled letter takes a vowel (either fatha or kasra, or (Jamma when the Imperf. has 4amma), e.g.
Jussive: UwXj,
mi
OJo and
0^
beside JJjsj.
o yoi-
^Ot,
1^0
or from
3o
as
lo ^O
yo
but always
3^ *^
III. When the 2*^ radical is separated from the by a loDg^.vo weljjio contraction can take place,
i^^
|^
'i'ily,
fu^JL^alMx^^
Sing
11
3.
m.
f.
33
Di]
^'^
~ iur.
t^O
3.
):
Ujo
5?
^0
^ o -
<.
2.
m.
f.
2.
V^'vS
v.:>JUo
n
5>
^0
LUJo
1.
Imperfect Indie.
'-
&/ Subj.
JJjsj,
Juss.
also
o J o ^
Svxif^
i
^ -
JJ^. 31:
3Ji-
oj^ or
j^
i,
i ,
^^i-
JJjsj
or Jjsj
124
Imperfect Indie.
Juss.
JJoa
ijJi
(J)
o ^
3j
Part. Passive
j^j^
Twenty-third Lesson.
125
Passive.
Perf.
Imperf. Indie.
Juss.
c *
3:
<;jS
^
>
3i4
53J-
o -
>
3ia
J
a'^"'^^'
J i
3St
etc.
etc.
etc.
Derived Forms.
Perf.
II.
Imperf.
Imper.
Part. Act.
PartrPftsr-ft*^t^
JJo
lv>
JJjo
l\^,
\
JJo
jjio
JJj^
3iiJ
J^jo
Jl>
JlP-^-*
III.
(Passivj JJ3O
^5ljo)
IV.
jot
jjsj
jjoi
Jj^
JJisxi
3^jt
V.
VI.
Jjjj,-
JJ^ij
JJjsJ
JJjJ
=1'^3ljo
A^-.
OtJs^
o...
JJlJo
JJjvit
S.,j
JtJU^
^'OlJo
VII.
jjol
Jj^
3jv^
3^Jot
j^
is
given
form of 3o there
is
assimi-
33;
126
First Part.
Perf.
Imperf.
Imper.
Part. Act.
Part. Pass.
0>.XXai
(J^XX/.vo
JJ>Xa<w)
(jJsXw.^
Vocabnlary.
*:i
then, thereupon.
(
'6
determination.
to go. G
pi.
/,e
(u) to stretch
out,
3J i
,>fcm*^^^J^2^^
^^^ V.
2 , jsj>, s
' I
l
li JfCa^
o^jo^ boundary.
(on
J^Uv. tablecloth.
uncle
the
f*^
father's side).
^ as (with
0-. -
genitive).
G o
Jpi people.
custom.
-t
g (u) to
-!)'J
Ljj> in.
.o..
to
make
-o..
war.
w)j Bedouin.
narrate ("to
Gs
[pl.iu^Avo^French-
cj-)-
"'^^
.
man.
(i)
to
determine
r^
narrative, story,
history.
(with ^).
(u) to collect,
(
t / ^ Vn. i/J,:Jt^
<^
^
Go.Pu>
- -
(u) to injure,
I
1
VIII.
to compel.
i-^
joinMh^^
count ly. to -prepare, X. to prepare OBfeself.
(u) to
^-Hn)to O^ lieve,
I
think,
be
esteem.
time, fate.
vXx:
'i.Mrti*-^
Lo to be cheerful.
^JaJ,
pi.
i\^j companion.
yfetart.
'
J.x:>^
journey,
^ wv=>
^J
IV. to love.
extensive,
_j^!j^n-i.f-vc>-j
jJi>^
-*
pi.
ijL=> horses.
I
subjects
I
(of
aI)
to be
settled.
kingdom).
/?
Ct^
Twenty-third Iveeson.
127
((u) to loosen,"
VII.
^
^ j^
to
become
loose,
0=^
"';:
^^
i
^^ "^ad.
'
..
slack, feeble.
':;
^
^-^/o
Jo,
pi.
jol haQdV^-i/t'/u>.
possible,
"-f^^"^'-'
31^
!(''"?'
I
4Ai)
to
be
long.
^^
(IV.) to
...
urge (upon
4-
^}^^
-5>
P^-
^^
intelligent.
A-^
.
J*)-
heat.
(s^. "^
^^^
=
^^^'
^
Jo^
to
be new, V. to be renewed.
."
'
(P^^^-
of
^1,0
I
^^
knocks
dirham") money.
(u) to strike,
IV. to
feel,
perceive
Om-ncy^ccu^)
:/
(3"^
f j
LT^ L
(with \J).
ring.
. .
oy' cold.
olj
LTr^
bell.
valley.
complete. r'V^^' ^^
^^
^^j: I "^^
^
tree.
/mulberry
\
'^
(collec-
^
e^;
to be strong,
VIIL
to^^trengthen one)
tive).
/
^^
..
fig (collective).
/i
11
X-
-^
Cr'
/a5>
X. to deserve, .^
ride,
i;
m1*^7M>
L-i^^wJT^,
vmeyard.
v^^, to
.
^-^
\!
Exercise 43.
128
First Part.
^lyiJi
yj
'-^-t^j^
4^^^
'iJ^Juil
lWp-^;!!
ijol^xjt;:^^!
OiiOi-o
Jwjjs
(adverbial
s>>
^
I
U^
^
0-0
ii)JJ
^
^^^
::,
S>
^OS-o
O^-
W--E'
'
O^
o ^ O'O
o^o2
o^
JO
^^
^ -
i^
o^;JI jl^lj
^_^j5?
l5^!^^
^^
^.
^j^.w.^t
Ui
jvc
Q_^^
u^^
j^5
^1 ^xxit
p^Xil^
ot^^^
-^Exercise
44.
'n^**^
/*^
by
Yes, we have felt it. Have you felt the heat? Hast thou passed by this place? I did not pass
by it to-morrow, if God will. Do you believe that he will appear before the judge? We do not believe that. The rich people count their money. We have prepared ourselves for the
it,
but
I will pass
pj'^^
Twenty-fourth Lesson.
[^J^
129
journey.
y~ Do
^im
thought
you think him a brave man? I a brave man, but to-day I do not think
Lj'^
him so (^jo^).
Thy
it
We
(^).
(a
entered/ I loved
boy did not complete his speech, when (vj) his father... Do not speak much (make little thy speech).
her very
much
loves her
for
to the sea.
He
^^^
a^-^T^
Twenty-fourth Lesson.
to
the
or the third
rules are
a)
employed
(cf.
always
comes
no vowel,
is
Imperf. Pass.
I.);
<>^
(1.
I.
of
Li
"to conceal");
9
il^
Arabic Grnmmar.
130
First Part.
(1.
Sing. Perf.
I.
of
Ti
"to read");
^ji
^\
.
If
it
has kasra or
damma and
e.g.
follows fatha
it
is
written with ya or
waw
^j^
"to be brave".
Exception.
it
is
written
with
Indie.
alif
I.
even when
of
it
ly^).
d) If
is
it
written with ya or
waw
-e.g.
11.
of Jjt);
e)
Jj^
is
(Part. Act.);
^3
If it
it
has kasra or
damma and
waw
follows a vowelless
e.g.
letter,
written with ya or
^wLu or ^jmXu
^^y)\
I.).
(Icnperf. Indie, of
3U); J^Ll
(Part. Act.
f) If it has fatha and i s follow ed by the alif that lengthens the vowel, the latter is written with madda
(see
Intro. 12.)
I.
e.g.
jviT
(Perf.
III.
of J^f);
13>T
(Part. Act.
and follow s
an,
If however it has fatha of the same). ahf that lengthens the vowel, it is written
e.g.
independently
JsLI (Perf.
III.
of JlL).
and g) If a hamza is prefixed to the first radical that radical is a hamza, then two hamzas will come together, in which case ahf with madda is written in place of both. The III. form and the IV. form will
thus be identical in the Perf.
e.g.
id^\
(III.)
"to blame".
J/
-^
r ^
Twenty-fourth Lesson.
0^^\.
or
13j
If the prefixed
hamza
damma,
of the root
waw
\^
lengthens
the vowel
I.
'^C^\^
Vl^u
34^
(Imper.
of
jj1);
Jjt
(Imper.
of
'^1);
yiLt
(Perf. VIII.
of
y\
"to quote").
h)
of the
II.
form
e.g.
idxaj*
which the
II.
last radical is
hamza
ioyij'
(Verbal
noun
of
t^).
>
and
3.
Hamzated verbs
"to
a)
"to
take",
U!
command"
^'t
of the
etc.
form
e.g.
'
jA
"command",
"eat".
T*vi& c>iL,vi^-
C^ 1,^^
r^t-
b)
ti^.^
with omission
(as
hamza.
So in the Imperative
etc.
J^
well as
Fem.
J^
c)
in
the VIII.
ta
form assimilates
the
hamza
the
following
'"^
e.g.
6^\\
-rf
Imperf.
'^^
>
Indie. <A^<Uj
fsn^'Z-^^Y
^f^'^^
^^ *i$^ -^
first
^^^^^^ >ft,c/-w*T,
4.
is
radical of which
hamza:
vAil
//^^ ^^^x
4;^^^
132
First Part.
Perf.
Imperf. Indie.
i,t.
Subj.
.^t^
Juss.
cfr^
^s
c:^!
^ o
3.
Otib
^^.
^.t.
v^iy
o.f.
Utilj-
U.S.
^^
;...^
.1^
^\i
^ .1.
o^^
.^Ij.t.
c^i
o
O^lj^
O^lj"
-I.
^E^
^ail
o^^'
Jl\i
J^}
JJT
etc.
ete.
^T
etc. etc.
Imperative
^^v^ '^^\^^ *
*
o ^
Part. Active
BtC.
Part. Passive
,^4*^ vK^y&7>^
^r
"^
Passive Perf,
"to hope":
Imperf. Indie.
Jvl
jji\
"to quote":
Imperf. Indie.
Derived Forms.
yi;'u
Imperf.
Perf.
Indie.
>wE^
Imper.
Part. Act.
Verbal
Noun.
G
.
II.
a!!
s>
.
in.
JJT
0.. E
or
,
^\V,
IV.
^7
3 Z.S.,^
^yi
V.
Jit
'^ ^r^'
j
Twenty-fourth Lesson.
.?/-
133
vf
VI,
/Ju. f-trrrrL
'^
oJ
Perf.
Imperf.
ludic.
.^fil
Iraper. ^
Part. Act.
^^'^^^
Noun.
VI.
VII.
Jjli
Lu
all
\^ Lj
i\
in
ra,
verbs
beginning
witli
hamza/
...
ij^
lam, nUn.
(jCac/it^-yu^^w/t*
-^
O-vy^
VIII. uJb:j;
..aL-L
u.Ai>ji
IX.
W^ng.
^^^^(^^
v.jJLxAwi
Uf^^
X. ^.^LcmI u^Lo.vu
Vocabulary.
'-r -TT^
'
ft
j
I
to appear, IV. to
to
take,
for
III.
to
show.
be friendbe
3^1
z-U^^
-**^HA4r
blame,
take
VIII.
\
1
III. to
to oneself.
^aEI
U^^
-
Iv with.
III.
5U w^ealth, possessions.
inti-
^M
cr
to
Go
-^
mate with.
to
ie
ijj>
bread.
tru e, safe,
religious
,
)^l^ beggar.
IV. to believe
(in
^^
to be satisfied.
sense).
_5
jjj)
(1^)
properly
G
-
\i)Xa
^^
(plur.
S^i;)
G ^j.iju3
angel.
G, . Kjb -!>
1
manner.
bedouin
I
apostle.
G.
^c^^jo
.^- ' -
(adjective).
'
X>iLv5
resurrection.
^o
-
'
^
(
religion.
G
.-
^^'
I
^^^
the
r-^
day of judgment.
to travel.
ijxi^ sick,
"to
ill.
ii
make an
V.
impres-
"
fe
sion,
III.
to
bo
in,
fluenced, affected.
134
G>
First Part.
. .
'ij\^ heat.^W^
'^7^*^.^:
j=^'^
-"
y^
i^-"-!^
Jo:i
killing.
(^)
to
be
late.
^"^-^ astrologer.
- o ^
>o
-
invitation.
_^
*
,. y^^
^ ^ E , O
^
j
1
ly. to
^
-^_^,^
let (for
x.
hire). fciuurtAi^ ^
.^_,-,j
'
^^ .a^
to
n allow
.>U^I
-^
to hire.{>w^v^*^^-*'
'
thing ^
J,),
(some^^ or
'
^i
oos
l4t7>^^-3,; ^-""w:'./^ ;
thousand.
(pi.
'^O^i,^
piastre,
X. to ask
. .
for permission.
^ , ^ J^=>l
cj^.^ ^^^
<>.ii)
-'^ ^^-"^
'
^^
fto assure, V.
<
J,j| to edit.
.3 -?
to
be assured,
certain.
L> "^-^
v^^lj'
/ (P^*
I
lT'Lt^)
watch-
i;i word.
^
'
""^".^v^^T
'
y^^ij dictionary.
.
^.
to prepare oneSelf.
'^'^--\>^./ferii:^^(4^^^)
-/;;V
-r-'
L^^
[if
to
let
^.^
s',
-a:^
way.
.
j^^r^^
.
i^id.us^
injurious.
^i^>,,wv^ 3-^ ^i
^,
^^^"1'.^.^^!
i^-
*^J^f ^ V
to discipline.
^'^>^^^^
Cr^
thnno-kt
w^Uduty ofJ^.
^'
'
1
Commander.
of the Faithful, (title of the caliph).
-ShfiiO
r^^
e.o^
j^j
^^^^
reward.
0-H>
^Exercise
*i]Li
45.
c>^f
Kailjii^
iCv^iijII
,,^0^
^^suaIs]]
^^:v^-^i
j^
^aXjX-..
0^0^^
(Moslem
creed.)
^^5f
^^^^
^->^5
^i^^-i^
Twenty-fourth Lesson.
135
ll'
to'*)
>
o^o
wE
>
oE
o * ^
136
First
Part.
/^Exercise 46.
the money? No, we have not take it now. Eat and drink Take the reward of your until thou art satisfied. I X*^^work. They both seated themselves to eat. think that 1 am affected by the heat, j He hopes that his father will command us to appear (that we appear).. _ |jf -'We came forwardS Excuse us for our lateness. to ask permission of the Commander of the Faithful*/ Truly to come in to him, and he allowed us that. this book is the work (editing) of the sheikh Mohammed.-^ Eat with us. discipline Do not blame us. the lazy scholars. -/- The discipline of the lazy scholars do not blame (with is the duty of the teacher. spoke pleasantly to him us is lack of blaming). He took (we were friendly with him in speech). (Vni.) a house.
taken
We
We
We
"
Twenty-fifth Lesson
is
hamza.
3L
Perf.
"to ask".
Imperf. Indie.
Subj.
JU/
JLwo
iS^ o
3Lw^
(J->^)
51
etc.
etc.
etc.
187
oLmu
(Jw*^)
or
Jw^
^ ^
n
OS o
5)
E
'
o j
J^^J
o
ococ
1)
J-1
etc.
etc.
Imperat]ive.
o
O ^
(also
written
C,
or
(
etc.
i?
55
of
etc.
Part. Act.
JJLl
(also
Part.
Pass.
^3rj.Avs./i
written
J^-..^
or
jj^^*^)
Example
Indie.
v^^"to be
cast
down".
^'^ ?,
I
Imperf.
>o^
(also
written
v,-a->Cj)
o
o
(
Imper.
^^\
>
v^O^ j>.
Example of
Imperf. Indie.
{j^y^.
Imper.
^j^^^L
138
First Part.
Derived Forms.
Perf. Imperf. Indie. Iiiiper.
r^.j./i^#{
III.
^3sL^
JjLa^j
i}jLv
JJLyw^
(^sLww^
^o
>oj
(J^/pvU
ooS
J>Xvv)
Go^
Jo^avvO
jvx/.vJOa
OS
IV.
jL>.)
JLw^/O
V.
oL*vJ*
jLvwJIj
u^.'W'J*
oLv.JOo
VI.
jL,vv.j
jeL.MJu
JsL/^o
iJoL-vJOo
jsLwJOq
\ !lV.
VIII.
0L*v.Jj^
Jo^rtWb^Aj
JnXm*J[
Jw^avsA/Q
uLw,a^
j.L;J[
^
}
^'^
^^^
pbJU
(from *^
"toMnd up
00
..'o
Oo^o^
,.*wMkX/jvwQ
OSo
A.. ^jIXavi
A~bAJC/.v,J
/WlAAam^
^jCC/i^syQ
Verbal NounJ-J^i^'
II.
%Js
kJslJ
2.
IV. 311^
VI.
5|^
VIII.
^Li;J[
III.
v. %L'i
vii. 3lJ5
I
X.
is
p^^
hamza:
Example
ry^to
Perf.
S-,
read".
Imperf. Indie.
^.0.
Subj.
S-o^
Juss.
p^ 0^
'/
I/H
i>.o^
lyu
S.o^
iyb
.,0^
1-ftJ
-*
l-H
OS..-
oiyj
iy^-.
Twenty-fifth Lesson.
139 1
Perf.
Imperf. Indie.
Subj.
JU8S.
a^>'
c-oE
i-oE
etc.
etc.
etc.
etc.
Imperative
l^
Part.
Active
^^Is
^
o >
j;^S
Pass.
:^^\
etc.
e/'/t^l
'.
Part. Passive
v. Jl*
Perf
^jryi
o
^
i
Imperf. Indie.
lyb
OAjJj etc.
Conjugation
E^
^
of
verbs
which
take
kasra
i>
in
the
o ^
Imperf.:
rative
Up
^J^^,
Impe-
^y^\
sin''.
Imperf. Indie.
Imper.
LLL>t
\
etc.
Tt^'f
i> -
tC^^^tlil
etc.
etc.
140
First Part.
Conjugation be slow".
of verbs
of the
Imperf. Indie.
o^k^
etc.
^Lxj
etc.
etc.
/a^.I
/^j^'^^l
i^)^'
Derived Forms.
Perf. Imperf. Inclic.
=.
II.
Imper.
w.
Part. Act.
$ .J
(^yi>)
Ppt. Pass.
^ W.J
9.>
iyi/>
S^
\ji
.o
;^yb
^yj
;^_^b-
III.
^^Ub
i>
^_^lo' i
o
>
r,Lio
s.
cs.
i^Oi
IV.
i_jii
;^yb
^...
^ji\
:..
^j^
$w..J
lyw
2..
)_-fi;oo
f. .-
*i
..:.
'i.
..;
VI.
VII.
LUj
. ,o
iJijt
^Lii;u
LUj
-o
L5'^i
^ .&
i^jlsXA
\j[^x^
5.-.OJ
i>
^o^
9.o>
^5-^^
9
.oj
i^-^-Si
i-a>^
..o
^ .o.
(Ji;:^
9-^0^
VIII.
Ija5|.
L5y^I
L5j^^
iy^
O ^ O ^
O ^
(J
-f-
O ^
(J
-i^o ^ O 3
I
X.
|jiXv.t
^^JiX..^
(^Jii^t
^JiAAWw^
Jix,*JWWO
-'i^^'^II.
"^
idb:,-
IV.
-A:i\
VI.
VII.
3,Ui'
VIII.
sfjcil
III.
T^^lii
V.
3/:; \
9lJiJ[
X.
9!j2;cl[
Twenty-fifth Lesson.
141
to
help,
(355
success
give (only of
,,
j'^
_^
^'^'^
^-'z'
,,;
3/=Lii>
i'%^-^^--^^- U'
V.
III.
to d&ve;^-^^-f^^i''
to-
peg ^ ^
-
^y>!
to cleave.
address.
^
^^
of,
about, eoncern
(Pl ur.
nation. ('/'/''^^
^ ^
Oo
.
good (noun),
price.
better.
tl^ (P^^^i)
*^i^^^^^^^'
'^i^
g.
l6^
III.
to reward.
ic^L> need.
/II.
Li
-^
woo
(i)
to pardon. '<
^J^^^^
accus.
and
of person of thing).
guilt.
,^A^
j^
ti
Ov^ot^
ambassador.
VIII. to
flee.
yj, to
fill.
J^y
G
sj)
vat, cask.
^Lftj
apples (collective).
"^
^
^
'
olsv,
to
(of
be
enjoyable
to
5l=> immediately.
food), 'II.
congratulate.
sleep.
c_^>^ return.
^ :
II.
to bring, V. to
^rs
o^/JLo philosopher.
,<t>U3
r"^
come forward
to
grow up,
(adj.).
rise.
to
make.
^-.ixx>
Abyssinian.
[(with
[
^L. sound,
G
*'t
pronominal
perhaps.
a
passing.
suffix)
^_5^
142
First Part.
Exercise 47.
^ib.:^!
^^1^
^xibo
LpuIpU^
J^ l^\
c/i
fJ
^^
^
y!
'jLoI
^5
^^^ycAA
^
'jj1a3^
- O -
Lg.J
Lotj
^Lpji
ci^Lw
eUii j^yo
^
X.AAx!i
Vj*^^
^o
cr
o ^
^'^^^
33,
s^ ^
i ^
33
^ 3m,i-
O^i
-^O
.1
....
^^yji^* (Less. 9, 6)
^i
vXj^JJ
jiJ^I
i3L^
^Is
u^^t^
<^^
j^
^i
Q-
,:i^Ail
!cX^
(for
u^'^-\^
cr
^^
^
Jji
^IslXc (than)
^^ dU
^
>
J^
me)
'<^\S^^
Exercise 48.
Read
pe4;
^
this letter.
(^)
have read
it.
This
woman
seeks _(jwi5)
me
that
may
The people appeared asking (Imperf.) concerning my condition. Ask me for what you want (ask me thy need). I ask you to (that vou) pardon my guilt.
Twenty-sixth Leflson.
148
Have you
filled
it.
They began to read (that they read). / I know book. the beginning (Verbal Noun) of this book. I have announced to them the arrival of the Emir. Come forward that I may reward thee. bring thee congratulation (Verbal Noun). are beginners The Sultan set up (Part.) in the Arabic language. **^^. a school.
filled
this
it
cask with
apples?
girl,
We
have
Fill
im mediately .^f
We
read this
We
Twenty-sixth Lesson.
^
JO
O-O^
-O
O m
Weak
1.
Verbs.
y
.^-L&.M^''i^fyHCoj^t
r^"'^'
Go
Jots),
in
which one of
the radicals
classes:
waw
A. Assimilate d verbs
is
{i^jiA
joii)
w^hose
first
radical
waw
B.
or ya.
Joe)
'
whose second
,
radical
^^^
is
waw
C.
xj^t^.
-*^^
o
'
Jots)
is
waw
Assimilated Verbs.
first
Verbs w^hose
first
radical
is
in
is
.
'I
,
i
2.
Verbs whose
radical
waw
have the
t
v
following peculiarities:
a)
Those that
ta ke
:^
in
the Imperf.
J^xaj
and Imper.
from
also
Imperf.
Imper. y^.
Many
that take
e.g.
fatha
'^
I
in the Imperf.
"
;^
First
Part^^^^Cof^J
Imperf. Indie.
Perf.
Imper.
^^.
^..wj
-*i2j
^
^
^
v^
kasra
3)
"to be wide".
^
.^3
"to fall".
^
^
"to give".
-^
'_^
u^^j
Joti
iw5ji.
^Most verbs
of the
form
take
in the
^
r4
e.g.
^Ijn^
^i^-
(3% "to
trust",
Imperf.
^
or
Imper.
^-
'
"to inherit"
57
^i-***^}*^
"to be swollen"
it^uu' j^'.x*^**,'
11 15
rj
fatha
in
the
^K^a^
P^',,
e.g.:
J^^
(for
"to be
Js.>5?
Imperf.
Indie.
Jo-_^,
Imper.
J.^.[
^^
"^
,
see below).
-^
also
Doubled verbs
retain their
/^
'
J -^
Note.
even when
is
retained,
lost in the
Active
e.g.:
^.''
Indie. Act. 0>->r., Pass. vX:>-_^.
b)
If
is
the
waw
is
vowelless
e.g.
and preceded by a
(for
kasra
it
changed into a ya
from
^\
Jo-jp Imper.
is
from
jc^^, so
j^^
the Verbal
Noun jy.
oLi^.i
(for oliii).
Twenty-sixth Lesson.
145
Vo welless waw
jsj>.^ (for Jc>-^)
c)
cf.
preceded by
Less. 27.
damma becomes
e.g.
the
waw J^5(->
JocijI,
is
y^T^
assimilated
to 1
I
y:Ji{
Jwsoj
Imperf. Indie.
radical is
II.
Verbs whose
first
^.
e.g.
I
'
3.
their
ya in the Imperfect
wsvj
,,
jj^
If the
ya
is
vowelless
e.g.
is
changed into a
Indie. IV.
Jiai^j
waw
(for
Jaib
Jailo).
is
assimilated to
the
*^"'
....
_^5-
following ta e.g.
4.
j*^
VIII.
jj^ut.
first
radical
is
Iniperf. Indie.
Subj.
Juss.
o
-
^^
o
^ - * - o , ^
J--
J-^
o
^
J^-
3^-i.-
5--^-
'o^
.>
"^'
o
o ^ ^
>W!
etc.
Arabic Grammar.
etc.
etc.
etc.
10
146
First Part.
^i*^.'.
Imperative
f^
\^
Juo
f^^^y^^i^^'^^
etc.
Part. Act.
J^L
3j^_^^
t>x^*
^'^))
Part. Pass.
Verbal
Pass. Perf.
Noun J^^
or j^^oj or
&.i>o
o'Uo^
^^
is
Imperf. ladic.
Jsjo_^
An
their ^
in the Imperfect
Jc>-jj
J^^
Imper. ^.S.
Derived Forms .
Perf. Imperf. Indie. Imper.
,
Part. Act.
Part. Pass,
II.
kd^^
:ii.
jj:
J^3
- J
. ,
j^ij
3
i
3-fb
o
OS
;v.
:u4l
G
;;
..^
V. 34^^
y
^
- .>
VI. Jwoljj
Jwolyu
j^/^fjj*
J-olj^I/O
]^\^
J^y^
G^wi
J^JkOA/O
^^-^ccT
1^^^^J
^>^i
--W
(J^-^jj,
J^y^ js^
ij^-*'^^
J-^y[
^y^
Ga^
J^ClA/0
"
OS
l3*^'!.
_^,,--^
Vlll.
IX.
A.. iJA:>*Xwrfl
(3>Ofi.X>w../i
jooJCav*.^
Verbal Noun.
^^^
jJ>t_^-
n.
III.
j^x^_^-
IV.
\^i
Gvl.,^ Jv^o^j
VI.
VIII.
J^lii
o
G.,
G---.j>
G-o
VII. juojJl,
G^
X.
JtA33 or xJLol_yj
V.
i3LAa>j:.w5_
147
first
radical
is
J^
Perf.
be dry", fc^a;
Sabj.
Juss.
Irnperf. Indie.
> ^
Cl
lt^^
l5'
etc.
etc.
etc.
etc.
Imperative
'^A '^:s^:^^
{
^'^'^'
^^t-
o-,t;
L^"**^
etc.
Verbal
Noun
,j..^
3
Irnperf. Indie.
;j^_^
Derived Forms.
Perf. Irnperf. Indie. Imper. Part. Act. Part. Pass.
II.
III.
^j*4^.
u^l-^
>
i
\J*^.
o
u^^
G
J
u^^
G
^
i
o5
os^^
LT"^
o ^ -
Gw*^j
,..>
,,
G.
..^
VI.
10*
148
First Part.
-9
]VII.
w^xi!
LT^i
o
.^^
VIII. vxii.
^J^J<^
^;^
J
^ o ^ o
o ^ o ^
o ^ o
o ^ o
>
X.
Verbal Noun.
11.
(Ww^XAJ
IV.
LT*^
VI.
VII.
Vocabulary.
VIII.
LT Uj1
III. XwjL^wX)
V.
X.
U^4-:
Vj Lord
III.
(God).
to
^ o ^ o oc J a K..y,0s.;X^^5
Alexandria.
shortly.,, J
.
make
easy,
-j-5
..<^
V.
to
be made
)
easy, possible.
'
'
I
V. to betake oneself,
to
be
^i
difficult, II. to
difficult.
go.
"^
make
since.
Vj fn. to complete.
to stay^
o4;
stand
OJ^,
still,
remain, IV. to
Vj^
refrain
from (with
to learn,
(
^),
I.
^
" ^3
'
Go.
hearing.
(
ascertain
with
IV. to conduct,
bring.
to
be necessary,
,^j^
seat, throne.
v--^^:^*
incumbent (with
c>)-
to
^ g
v.;,vC2i:
o
anger.
^..^^ body.
.^^'
;
^,*f
.
U9
.
tobe suitnblef-f^o'
VIII.
-'
to agroo to (with
^^^
-
^lend, beloved.
^^
I
^),
to
,,.
come
L^(pl.Jj^)marveI.
'
an agreement.
ij^
^rJi
;"-,
dwelling.
(fem.).
ia,
f...'
(to be awake,
X.
to
waken.
who, which
j^\
(properly of a camel
etc. to
j^
-
hurry forward.
..
|
m.
to
speak
to,^''^*''"'
^
,
go down
to
r^^=>
address.
^f^X^
'J^
ll'^Tl^^'^^^"'^'
^
,
^23ffl.^-
^^
r
^
c,
I I
on condition
(that).
t^^
-iJwo
s."'.
^jr>
'
\K,
^\^\ ''''
-
Ibrahim Pascha.
^_^^^,^^ V. to adwirjpe,^-^-"-^
to
r^
^-^'^^^
^
;
piety, fear
o/ God.
'^^r*
^^'^
M''^"''-
^L-^
Joy-*^>^Ud
iC/1^ comfort.
" (f 7L-/I. ^^^ u jhmMihc0t,/>rtf bear.
^
^^.^ J
"^
--^
^'-^
o
'
ZJ^
'
cistern.
*\^ JT.
W^
^-.IL
.'.
',-'
JV.
\
to
move
^ OJ-Oi
to describe,
^f^
(oneself).
Z- Exercise 49.
' *
*S
c;jo^o^^o.>C).,
.,0*.'
a^
''9
150
First Part,
q
^ ^
isUjuX^X*^))!
i5-
Qj-^^^*
^
J^
^ oo
^Ujs.^>
Joel
J^.0
^
(J
^ ^
o ^
jOw^^w
"^l"^
IJi^
ijjtsjy^j
^i
(*^aU
^j.*^.
^\ J.t
*]
otJii
^\
^^j
L^l /^ilj
li'i
(in
regard to
.)
U.^.:^
^^
L,v.i
otdaR^^S
i^>Xs:.
^iJf
At:
ic>.i5^*
JO->-|
-J^"*
|*"^*J
l*)J^^
J^LiiXi
^1
'lAftAjl
^i!!
^j^
/AjijJClf^
^dlL)
/ai
-Oo
^
I
*^jL:5Xi|
o ^
^So-o
w^
Twenty-seventh Lesson.
151
^^xorcise 50.
You have sought us and not found us. Hast thou laid these books down on the seat? I have not yet laid them down, but I will lay them down Lay them down immediately. shortly. Let If God will, you will arrive at us stay with you.
{X[)
Cairo in
(
(the), cggifort.
long a go
fell
since 6 jtime).
have already arrived ^^/^ He fled from the bear, he ^t;}, h girl, do not fall. friends, ^(^^
We
lead us to the sheikh of the tribe. Stand will be very suitable for us.
'JkA
{jsj,{^
move./
The
entrance to
{^J<c)
made
J-^'-^
It is our duty to bring you to the possible for us. Many marvels are found prince (the bringing j^ou to). I shall describe it to thee in this letter. in Egypt.
^ ^
Your
fallen
letter
(j,t
3,) us.
-^We
have
into
affairs,
great
for
is
God
will
help
(Part.).
(/oSj II)
your
He
(J^)
the Helper
We
^
Mf> ^^
Twenty-seventh Lesson.
B.
Hollow Verbs.
is
whose second radical 1. Hollow Verbs i.e. those, or j^ observe the following rules: 3
152
First Part.
A. If the
>,
or
9 is
radical
is alsojvowfelless,
then the 3 or ^^
dropped
to prevent
3) e.g.
From
below, B,
is
-li
(for yt)
1),
dropped and
From
pu (for
m)
(for
the Jussive
is
^,
the Imper. ^.
is
From oli>
Imper.
o^)
the Jussive
v_a^.,
the
If the third radical, by conjugation, receives a vowel, no elision takes place e.g. 2"^ Sing. Fern. Juss.
^yij,
So also the
^^, is
when
it
vowelless
by conjugation
From
IV.
jlli?
(for '^^]) is
B. If the 3
are observed:
I
I
.
or j^
is
1) If the of the 3 or
first
is is
radical
is
it,
^
jllb^
given to
vowelless
mv
to
t,
e.g.
^^t^Lx
^^'Hih*^
CM.f^0-S
l^>om
(=
formed
Ikiperf.
:^
Indie,
^^il
From
cL
(= ^),
Imperf. Indie.
^
Indie.
(for
,<-oj).
Imperf.
oU^:.
(for
Twenty-seventh Lesson.
- -
153
^ -e
- ^ -
So also from
for
i
(J
j^'o
(=
j._^)
^S
for
j.jjjl
i
for
(>&!);
O^
^-^
(for
^yu
Ooj
OoJ
,.yLo);
Part. Act. IV. ^*-^ (for ^jjU for Go^> O^o^ IV. *LiLo (for j^jjw for j.jjw).
j.jjij);
Part. Pass.
O^i
2) If a)
the
first
if
radical
is
vowelled.
radical
is
Then
y>
the
third
ayi,
also
a,
ay a,
*I5,
ayu become
e.g.
I
"
Perf.
cj,
I.
becomes
3>b becomes
i3'ji,
becomes kJ^.
VII.
Form
Perf. jyii!
JLo.
p)
uyi
.juo
become
^,
e.g.
Pass.
Perf.
I.
iji
becomes
becomes
and
.^uo.
Note.
e.g. Perf.
The
rules a)
P)
VIII.
^ ys>'\ becomes
;jJOot
^lA5>t
Imperf.
_yl^.
becomes
C'
Jcsr..
Perf.
becomes ;UOoi.
radical
is
-^Tv
jl
b)
If the
third
place
aud^
Perf.
^
vi>voji
^^
*,
/j^^"
awi^
aija^
^j'l*
ayi
a)
atm becomes
become
i,
e.g.
|
|l
P^ Sing.
vi^vai>,
becomes
^^^.Ui,
v.l>^^
becomes ^^*^
-^
v^:>^'*-^
becomes vi>^;
Sing. Perf. Pass.
jo o-jo.
/
p)
y
cj
and
tiyi
y
become
y
ci
i;
e.g. 1^*
I.
c>J>J becomes
2.
v;>JLi,
o-yo becomes
The
and add
ta after
*i5i
From
it
the Verbal
Noun
is
'>JS\\
from
is iUuii;o^t
154
First Part.
3.
and the
JUo
(for
hamza;
e.g.
^b' (for
^jis),
.j'wo).
4.
In the Participle Passive of the I. form of verbs is ^ one of the two ivaivs is
is
written
I.
over
the
(for
one
6^y^).
left;
from
jl5
is
^j^
is
In the Pass. Part, of verbs whose second radical the is dropped and kasra is written under the
first
radical; e.g.
(for
from
^ (= ^)
I.
is
.A>./j
c^jju^).
Note
1.
is
3 or (^ of
the form JotJ preserve the 3 or (^ and are conjugated as Sound verbs; e.g.
,
^
J ^ o *
j^ju
etc.
^Jf^^ o>^ S
^y^i
5-0
U^'^l
"to be or
'^^
Indie. ^_y^,.
^ o ^
./^^j~^
^ ^^ become w^hite"
often retained
V-Jj.-c^Xawj.
in,
,,
\j
The
is
the X^^form
e.g.
0^-c:a^
Imperf. Indie.
Note
2.
^jr^ Note
t hird
^'to
3.
From
From
oU
^'li'
the
the
1st
sing. Perf.
piur. Perf.
I.
is
o^^o (for
^^:/Jji).
1st
I.
is
l;/
(for
LU^).
Twenty-seventh Lesson.
155
Conjugation of
-b'
(=
*yj)
"to stand":
Perfect.
Sing.
pis'
Dual
Lci5
Plural
i_^'i
v-Axb*
U/ls
Imperfect.
Indie.
Subj.
Juss.
Sing. 3.
m.
i
f^3 ^ "
3 ^
O J-
3.
f.
T>^
> J
-.
r^
^
3 ^
r^'
O J^
2.
m.
f.
f^
3
r^
H^'
2.
^J^
i&
.
3-B
u<^o>S
H''
1.
^^!
r->^'
Dual
3.
m.
f.
g^->^
UjA]
3 ^
f\.
n
3.
^U>'
^
3 ^
u^UjiJ
2.
yU>'
m.
f.
Plur.
3.
O-^-^
^
(J
3 ^
.,
> -
3.
o*^.
CT*iM
Cr*i^
15(5
First Part.
Indie.
Subj.
3 3
Juss.
y
3 ^
Plur.
2.
m.
^ O 3 ^
^ O 3 ^
2.
f.
O3 ^
'
rj^
Imperative
O 3
S.
2.
m.
G
f.
2.
^f-^
2.
Part. Act.
6
r^'^
J.,
D.
loj3
3
3
Part. Pass.
PI.2. m.
1)
2.
f.
Passive.
Perf.
5
Iraperf. Indie.
Subj.
Juss.
3^3 3^3
^ ^ 3
o ^
.>
^3
^3
<J
^ 3
,6i
ete.
etc.
etc.
etc.
jtfir'^-w,/i.i**e*^^*^**f'*^'*^erived Forms.
;;
-7r,\/^'<'^
Perf.
11.
r-^^
r^M
>
..
.?
r-f
^
.
r-^
o
^^
r^"
G^ .^
w/^.
III.
ri^
^-
r^'^
J
.>
,,^
o
pjUw
6
J
r^'^
G
^.>
IV.
,fel
(^
r^^
("t^
r^
Twenty-seventh Lesson.
Perf.
157
^^'
V.
j,yij-
j._^
.UXj
j.j.iL
^j^
^j^Xa
VI.
p.Ui-
G .0,
-VII.
lUit
r
*
J ^ o ^
W^U
O
^ o >
f^
^
Csl
&
Oj-s-w*./!
IX.
Oj^j^
^j-^
A-jJIaawJ
^^,^^1
wanting.
X.
*LAXjw|^
/*"^^^1
-*-JiXM,wO
*LftAAVwO
r
^
^'^
G
"*Herbal'Noun.
*?
-.
V.
G..
.y
rj^^
VIII.
*wAASt
.^^CCUtL
m.
IV.
Li'it
VI.
c^
;u^
IX.
Olj^i
G
^-L
,^
VII. !ljJ;
X.
i08-ftX>w!
v^
5.
Jsjii:
_5Li>
(for
Perf.
Juss.
oL>
I
c^L>
^-5l^p
I
Vi>^JL>
oL^'
v-5l^
\.Jl:^
^ii/va.>
ju^o
ete.
ete.
etc.
158
First Part.
Imperative
5
Part. Act.
^^J>
etc.
Part. Pass.
Passive.
Perf.
Imperf. Indie.
Subj.
Juss.
-I
' ^
^ J
o'l^*
'
etc. etc.
etc.
etc.
v:^^^
Jots:
Perf.
y
Imperf. Indie.
iij
y
Juss.
O J
..
Imper.
\f
(3Lb
h,.i
3X
o^^
Vi>s.iLb
>
(3jii>
<3ji2J
i>
etc.
etc.
is ^^\
jJlL
6.
etc.
etc.
etc.
xSd (for
"to become".
Perfect.
Sing. 3.
m.
f.
Lo
Dual
|.U> l^u
Plural
'i;^
<)
3.
&^u
^ o
.
5)
OJrf
o
Jo
2.
m.
Ci>-A3
1)
w JO
J?
2.
f.
CH>f
^ o
J o
1)
1.
0_j
}1
Twenty-seventh Lesson.
159
Imperfect.
Iodic.
>
Subj.
Juss.
Sing. 3.
n
m.
>
3.
2.
f.
>
->
55
m.
f.
2.
1.
Dual
n
3.
m.
f.
O^jr^^
j-MJiJ
IjXAiOJ
3,
g5^'
g^jty^
i>^'
^jty^'
ijAX^"
2.
l>i'
Plur.
3.
in.
O^Jt^ri
*
3.
f.
55
2.
m.
^0
-
55
2.
f.
55
1.
Imperative
Part. Act.
Part. Pass
160
First Part.
Passive.
Perf.
Imperf. Indie.
3
Subj.
Juss.
^3
o ^ J
j^etc.
etc.
etc.
etc.
Derived Forms.
Perf.
II.
Iraperf. Indie.
-r^^
%\.K2A
v/ IV.
V.
JLil
..AA2J
VI. "^Lli
.-
o*
^ o J
VII.
;'
VIII. ^'iL^t
y
O^
it
IX.
<2jat
vfl;^
\3
wanting.
5
^ O i
>
J X,
-A>.2iAAi>SiJ
'
Verbal Noun.
G
^ o
G
II.
o ^
V.
VI.
G.
o
.-J
VIII.
G
^
III.
Leu
o
IX.
(JuTLCa-Oi^
>.
G-
.,
sj IV.
i^
J-!. *^ t9 9 Aytt-jf'^J
^^j'. iwir
Twenty-Beventh Lesson.
161
^li
Perf.
(for J^-vi)
"to fear".
Imperf. Indie.
Subj.
Juss.
^,
Imper
-
C)li
^
,
^ ,
s^
^
^ ^
etc.
etc.
-
etc.
etc.
etc.
Vocabulary.
(The
middle
(j) I.
\
to rise, IV. to
[^
to
become;
following
set,
place, stay.
to Jeaj.
^
(5
= J
to
j^
^
(with
j
I.^P^^^-) t^
,
!
.b^p-
II.
to terrify.
flee. tfivJl*^
never.
^
-
(i)
^lI (^)
to go, journey.
fy
[
II.
way, journey.
(5)
ZJ
oLo
to,
X.
to
turn
to
back,
repeat,
(^)
to die.
oU
and
ws
IV.
VIII.
to
be
ac-
^^^jyl
-*^"^-
(5)
to say, (followed
customed.
j(plur.
'
by ^[
d^
the
lT^^
'
,
',
\
(
J^t^jsW-^^H' y *^U^
.
gestion, a gitation
-^^^
not
by ^1
<>'
and
(to'^^ake;
(with
^'-vw
mdirect speech).
(^
j^^
^""^
,
following Imperf)
to beoin. begin.
'
/
fancy,
j^^^ ^
">^t^'
ijh)
II.
to
be
1.^
I
long,
to
and IV.
long,
u:
make
V. IWimagine.
to
2^^
C^GJ^^'
='**j
lengthen.
9lil
IV.
to
come
X. to
"^
upon,
survival,
life. (.fl*^.AiW*^*'
aflflict,
3^
approve.
11
Arabic Grammar.
162
First
Par ar^^,^-.a:cMcu^.
to
to
r*v"^^
misfortune.
Z.
(3)
feel
giddy,
giddy.
lo
II.
make
of:
(j^)
VIII. to increase,
c^
..A^
pride.
V. to ^imagine.
(3)
IV.
to
to
obey,
caravan.'
X.
be able to
of
^
lunch.
(^
.11^
\
= 3>i) to attain;
hand over
.,
ilo
(^^) to incline,
bend.
:^ii
III. to
^LJ
Jaa>
tongue.
to guard.
^^**^^^
c:aa>j),
to
spend the
^^Lo
(5)
to protect.
to betray.
night.
^Li*
(3)
(3)
TV. to wish.
if.
left side.
til
o^
right side.
(^)
to visit.
o lP
Ub
'-:
(3)
to
be
easy,
IV.
5)
to insult.
IV. to endure,
p-155
company.
''y^yj^'>^
'suffer,
fill, to
(
contradict.
-^ ^^ ^p^j..,^,
C5^
right, truth.
oppose.
true.
_.
'^
public, general.
r
geance on
(^^).
(^) to
to buy.
sell.
j^ jJl
.
who
f
(masc. sing.).
((^)II. to
determine,
1
f
appoint.
(3)
I
)
army.
( O^
^,'
IL, III.
and IV.
to help.
Twenty-seventh Lesson.
168
O.o
>
Friday.
(5)
VIII.
to
need
-^
(^^
\
ol;^ auction.
^jiiwii
(with j,p.
live.
^ij
y
y
II.
to
many.
jcj^i
{^) to
sir.
'ui
v;4^
((^)
VIII. to choose.
-
c-5
IV. to answer.
^'^^^
j'wL>
or Khedive).
sjJt^ mother.
^Li3
IV. to
(.cf*
lose.
-xxi^)
..j:;
Ouo
',
-
[i^]
VIII.
to
hunt.
9^
' '
J^
^1^
.
'^-
J^
G ^^
I
(
y III. to be neigh^bour
to.
-j.^jj
^^
r -^^
'
1
IV. to inform,
"benefit.
(5)
^'jOj (plur.
^Loi) place.
G 'o
*^
g^ ^^ wander
round.
^i^i (plur.
VLi;
w^uul
^js)
gazelle.
^1^
Governor.
to cry out.
VIII. to yeafn.>
^.^ {^)
j.|vS
amiable.
(5)
to last.
c>\_^:>-
steed.
,/.'
G^
iUiU
battle.
bullet. ^A-'*^
III.
t>^/|^-'
|
jjyo
-
incKuation.
^J
cio
to defend.
II.
[{^) to be worthy,
1
(3
fitting.
'^/X^,
to terrify,
X.>;
wife.
js^
G JajL>i3
jLww
II.
to threaten
gjJb advantage.
officer.
(3)
to lead.
iiUiA^
there.
G..
Go^
^yi sparks.
^^
sleep.
11*
164
First
Part.
V^
lli
',
\(ic)
i
to
be absent,
^ ".
away. go awav.
^^
X^y^
^
^
^^^'
(collective).
^-
(5
J) to^ sleep.
^^--S^t^P
government.
Go
'
Jaa5> protection.
.Lb
[^
to fly.
Exercise 51.
Iri^^
wA^' ^3
vi>o!
^-AS
"
(*^
qjI
q^^
(j^
jjX
V^y^ C^
^J-^-V^
^^i
(*-;^^5
^slib
3j? (Optative)
J'^f ull^
i
L^"*
tiis
IjJ^-J^
Q-.
5^j5^
liUeJ
JJU
Jl
Jjij
^^^'v^
3uli
o|._^jci;CJi
A^ j
y'P
'UjOj
^Lw
c>ol
ji*
"S^^ ^
-^-^^ (Intro.
9)
ocVji
^
liki
XJLC.
4y^i
^^i
JsJjJ'5
J^j-^5
!lX^
iCaJ-j
(jnj!
=)
^U
Twenty-eeventh Lesson.
165
"as regards"
.,)
ilji'
5, b)
otj J
oijt
jJb>Ul
o-i f^xiUll
jxlax.^
^^ ^
} ^
(J
^^^0>0^^0^
^^*^\ w z^^;^
^ (Proverb)
^ ,
^ ^
o >
ciULi> ^joi*
^[ ^UUs
xXA>o
= what insult)
ioL^)5t
^^
*^i
js^
^iUj
iU-^l
J,
vi>vJ
(j=^'^5
l5^^
J^j^J
cr
f'>Ji^^^
4)
**^**
^U^i
tiUj
^iy?^
J.
(Less. 21, 5, a)
JlLu^
j^^oc^
^^li'
ojli Q^ v^Li*
Iji
u4i
joJv-a:ol
!^X2-i
tj^*3j^
*^^^
cr^'^ jf
166
First Part.
"as regards"
i
.)
l^^Ju
i
^^1d
^
LuJOJi (Optative)
^ ^
'^
j^xj
o ^ *
^;j^>L>Lb
o^
c>^i^l
%^
oLL
L5j:^^
^>Jj
o^Uii
L:sf;5j:i
S^\
LJi^
J,
^1
(Proverb)
Holi[
soU'^i
^
^'^i^S
t^_^U:^.
^yoi
(Less. 34, 6)
liLJt
^ ^ ^
^*j^
^o^'^
^
y
oS
^S-
S-
Oo
^ f
S-
byof^i
y
' '
\_y9An\
^
^ He-
jr^.j^^
j^^
^
^^s^o^
y o ^ ^ ^
so^
/Exercise 52.
Rise
in
this
girl,
and
let
us
come upon
misfortune.
sit.
We
by
wish
(v^)
to stay
great misfortune
You
were
ajHlicted
has a great
return.
fitting.
*0 woman, go away and do not What have you said? We said, this is not Do not say this. Dost thou wish O girl,
that I
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
167
sa^TO thee
died.
visit
He
It was said, the kiug had the truth? did not die and will live long. Truly
we yearn
seeing).
(that).
in the protection of
(Part, of J6\)
God.
Go
wished to
O my
who
in
son,
lives
Tiie merchant,
was flying. We flew from joy. -^ Eat They handed us the coffee and and drink and rest. He wished after the handing of the coffee we rested. You. have to sell these eggs, but he was not able. Did you spend made us giddy with your speech. No, we did not spend the the night in Damascus? night in that city. -H^The government appointed him Trust in God and fear not. >-- The coward governor. Repeat your (fearing) does not attain the reward. He will I have already repeated it. question.
sleep that he
We
wish that
(the)
He
fancied
This stuff ((JiUs) will not last. approve our opinion. (The) obedience (Verbal Noun of "obey") is our duty.
\/)
'
j'^^
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
C.
Defective Verbs.
Defective verbs, which have 3 or ^^ as third radical are conjugated according to the following rules
1.
The
A. If the 3 or (^
is
vowelless:
is
added
at the
From Uo
Juss.
_^Jo,
168
First Part.
From
^^j,
Juss.
yo.
j.^,
wo^)
"to
throw":
Imperf.
iflcraic.
Imper.
"to
^^i.
From
i^jii
meet":
Imperf.
Indie.
^J^.,
Juss.
^^
Imper.
^-i^.
So
cO.
The eUsion
Pronoun
2.
is
when
the Personal
added as
If there is
aii)
an addition
end:
e.g.
2*^
a)
Sing.
Masc. Perf.
b) ^^^
of Lco
iy
is
o^^x>; of
%\
^^
is
vi>^^.
e.g. 2*^
is
and
I.
become
uw becomes
vi^^yto^;
m;
Sing.
Masc. Perf.
of
^^
is
is
of ^^aJ
v.J^; of
^^
"to be noble"
o^^.
B.
1.
When
If the
the ^ or
is
vowelled:is
second radical
vowelless, the ^
(of the
or
^^
is
Noun
form Jje) of Ui
(=
^j:
is
J^j.
vowelled,
and
there
a, this a being written derived from awa^ with ya when it is with a?if it is derived from aya\ e.g. S'^^ Sing. Masc. Perf. I. of
V a)
W and when
of
is
no addition
az^a
at the end:
become
j^o
is
'ufiO,
^.
is
wQ^.
/a
|3)
^^(^aJi(:alIlgs_J^^/a,
remains;
e.g.
^^
Jii
becomes
^'
Pass.
Perf.
I.
j^l>
becomes
Subj.
(j:o;
remams
remains
unchanged. unchanged.
So in
Imperf.
I.
^^
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
'*
169
-**
.J
'^
7}
w(;a
remains;
e.g.
5^,
e.g.
Imperf. Subj.^cjo,
(iiya
becomes
(we/M
i*;
Ingperf.
Indie.
I.
j^Js*
ijccijiiies _5x:s>j,
s)
iyu becomes
(ti(;?i
7; e.g.
^^ becomes
j
^^j,
C)
aivii
and
j^); e.g.
Imperf. Indie.
^^
becomes
,^tf>3jj;
(^j (from
^ij
"to pasture")
becomes
^j:^.
take place in the Derived forms, always takes the place of ^ (see below
(j:|o;
^lo becomes
Imperf. Indie.
(j:iJsj
becomes
b)
a)
(j^iJo etc.
is ^aii
There
followed
^^^^
The 3 and ^ are retained when immediately bj an alif (in the Dual); e.g.: .*. o^a^Z, /u*r
Dual, Perf.
I.
5^3, |^^,
u;oj,
lliiJ.
3^*1
^.,1^^;,
gUsb.
2"^
Imper.
J^oi
etc.
e.g. \yo.
iLr^,*'^
'
becomes
Lyi?,;
Pass. Perf.
2^^^ Sing. p) If ^< or I follows (as in Plur. Masc; Fern. Imperf. and Imper.) the following changes take place:
au,
Masc. Perf.
I.
\^_^c>
becomes
\^io^
Sy^soj
becomes
and
Qjjto-j
becomes
..j_j^^;
^yt^. becomes
,.,yiJlj.
170
First Part.
(^
''^
I
iw%
iyu
and
uivu
e.g.
become
3^*^
it
Plur. Masc.
\*yoj becomes
3^^*^
becomes
IjiJ;
\^^'y^
becomes l^^;
Plur.
JO.
ij^y^Aiw
Masc. Imperf.
j
Q^^tv*jJ
becomes ^^^j.
;
^m and
iyi
become
e.g. 2^*^
Sing.
Fem. Imperf.
becomes
I.
^_^jo
I
becomes
o^
(^^^jsJ;
..
Juss. (^j^Jo
(j:Jo
o^
becomes
j^j^y^ J*.
becomes
^JiJlj;
ai; e.g.
2^^*^
Sing.
Fem. Imperf.
I. ^^yjxiJLj
becomes
y)
^\,
When
the
of the 3^<^Sing.
Fem.
Perf. is added,
the aiva and aya are first changed to a and then, to prevent the meeting of two vowelless letters (see Intro.
dropped;
e.g.
o^c^ becomes
o'wco
then c>^o;
The Fem.
by
analogyjrom Jthe
Sing.
'uOo^^
Ui:0.
c^^x/i?^
The
(since
Mm
changes into
Note.
into
i
Dual
bc-y^.; c>^xiij
Lx^j;
o^y^
is
^3y^.
The \^
as sign of a at the
is
end of a word
changed
Intro. 6,
2.
added;
e.g.
In
the
Active
Participle
iivun
^!o;
o^oij'
and iyun
are
changed
*L.
becomes
like
^|^ becomes
in Less. 6, 3.
Nom. Gen.
i^/w
cfo;
^j^ljJi
(im* and
become
^).
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
171
Nom.
^ylAtlo;
Gen. Accus.
Plural.
j^^xa^Io.
Nom. Q_^lo
(M-*ti
and
?yt?
become
a),
Gen. Accus.
^^io
^
(ite;?
and
iyi
become
i).
In the Part. Pass, of verbs whose third radical is the two IrOTs"' are contracted into one written with
G
(i
tasMjd', e.g.
^^j^
becomes _^0^.
is
^^,
the
of
changed
to
and
this
is
assimilated
to^^.'
u^,^
from lii:
4.
II.
^3,
III.
etc.
^/>/U^ ^*^A.
is
a)
form
of the
O.
pattern
radical
b)
'lilxsu
a,
is
from ^(w.
{yO-,
In the Verbal
alif\
Noun
yliiXo
of the
III.
form the
is
- awa^
changed into
c)
e.g.
from
In the Verbal Nouns of of the IV., VII., VIII. j\ -and X. forms, where the third radical follows an alif, the ya is changed into ar Jiamza (without bearer) e.g.
;
IV. from
VII. from
^? "to
.o ^*:oJij\
.
throw":
"to
9liJ[.
*
come
to
an end":
^^
9Lc3iiil.
. o
^JT"
172
Firsf Part.
.^
and VI. forms
Oi..
Jt!^
;
d)
In the Verbal
in,
Noun
of the V.
e.g.
nyun becomes
^JLj;
uyu becomes
xblj;
becomes
i5^*
5.
becomes
^J>^\
and J.^il.
^ ?"^{
In the Participles of the Derived forms iyun %n\ iyu becomes %\ ayun becomes an (written w ith ^^) ayti becomes a (also wril^ji with j^); e.g.
becomes
II.
^^y^ -9}^
tv
becomes
JiJU,
^aUi
etc.
j^J^^^^"^^ ^) Conjugation
5-^^U^
a)
is ^
Of the form
^
.
tra,,.|
Uf^
Perfect.
(.^^
/
/
^*^^/
Plural
'
Singular
Dual
"*
.
'
^y
i^j
^^r^,
3.
macy
lem
masc.
fern.
J
Uo
^ c>^o
*
3.
masc.
^'^'^
[^o
/3.
3-
masc.
f^^^i
^ 3.
2.
fem.V**^
^^
2.
o_^o
'ujj^o
2.
masc.
fem.
^j^^
2.
2.
o ^ ^
o ^ ^
^ o ^ ^
1.
1.
Imperfect.
Indie.
a<jae^
Subj.
^i^^*
Juss.
Sing.
,,
3.
masc.
fem.
_^0o _^Jo
lcOv.j
"^j-^Jo
3.
2.
_^Jo
>
masc.
fem.
*)0
"i
tcr.*'
2.
r<-cJs.j (J
3*/f-*^a^|v
1.
_^ol
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
173
ludic.
Subj.
Sys^^,
Ju88.
Dual
3.
masc. ^.,Ux:Jo
L^->^
l_^jj
3.
fern.
^^t_^.xj
!_^jsJ
Plur.
3.
masc.
fern.
^ j^Oo
g. ;u*^- '^
t_^^
L?^^
3.
O-^'
I_^Jo
'
,,
2.
masc. qjx:J^j
fem.
,,
2.
^^_^Jo
o-^-^'
-JO-
o-^^^"*
JO
C.XJ
1.
^JSJ
Imperative.
_^Jo
Sing. masc.
coi
Dual l^oi
fem.
jj:o!
Part.
fem. Q_^oi
Active.
(j^ijJl)
Sing.
nom. masc.
accus.
^\^
(with Art.
fem.
iUclo
Ucio
^io
(j^lJJl)
xu.lo
gen.
^iJol)
feoa.
x^iJ
jb./^f-^-***
Dual.
nom.
masc.
q'*-^!^
^Ljo^Ij
Plur.
gen. accus.
^^^xx^b
^^^ty^j^^^lo
nom.
gen. accus.
o^^^
o^^^
^Jw5.
J1
t?..7_o^
ji
Part. Pass.
174
First Part,
p^jf'''!^'"
Passive Perfect.
\>.3'pni
ia/ /Sj
K'^^
"C*^'
Sing. 3. masc.
r,
^o
o^j
Dual
'lac3
Plur.
V l^o
^^!^^^'-^
j"'*
'"'
i,-^7y
^)
^ J
^^
2.
masc.
fern.
c^^xi^^
Uixco
/*-Xxco
2.
cf^^
Vi;^>j0
,,
,,
1.
iS'U^C)
Subj.
Juss.
pJs^
^^^
Sing. 3. masc.
fern.
^jo
{^'^
, O
J
^-'H-^.
^jo
{^"^
- o J
,,
3.
p"^
p-^'
2.
masc.
fern.
(j^JO*
^ O ^
C)
.>
>
(J'-^*
,,
2.
Q-^JsJ*
(j?^^*
(J"^^
' ^ O
, ^ O i
Dual
3.
masc. ^llijvj
'^t^^
,
^^
^^>^*
LoiJo
3.
fern.
^^03 ^Ucj^j
...IxcJo
, O
UcJo
,,
2.
W^-^
-c^wt
4U.\*
Plur.
3.
masc. qj^Os^
fem.
^^^jjCJo
!^^
Q-j:Jo
^^^
qxCJo
o ^ o
.>
,,
3.
,,
2.
masc.
fem.
^-j^^^^j
I^JG*
j^o^J'
2.
^>j;jo
^^^jo
(j:Jo
^^^.xj
1.
(j:Jo
pXi
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
175
P)
Of
the form
j^:
uIj^
Ki^gif^
^^
Sing.
3.
"to be pleased".
c^./>^6^
5.
a,A^
Perfect.
masc.
^j
Dual
n
^^
Plur.
I_^^
3.
fern.
^j
y^
o
^
2.
masc.
0^tyi5;
)i
2. fern.
O^^
>i
1.
Imperf. Indie,
Sing.
3.
masc.
fern.
Subj.
Juss.
i^:,jj
3.
^j
J'J^
o ^
2.
masc.
fern.
n
}}
2.
1.
Dual
1)
3.
masc.
fem.
p'^v-^
3.
>
u Plur.
2.
^
o - o^
3.
masc.
^
^
o-
o -
o-
- o *
o-
3.
fem.
2.
masc.
*
o ^
o*
Ci
0^
, o ^
o^
n
n
2.
fem.
1.
>^
O^ji
176
First Part.
Imperative.
Sing. masc. o^.l
fern.
Dual
Lx/i?.!
fern.
^^^
[jo\.
(
^^.^^^
Part. Act.
/^st^i)
Part. Pass,
^y^
^^
_i (s.
Pass. Perf.
_=,
(s.
(j;o)
Imperf. Indie.
^^Ou).
> ^j
Jots (as
^^^
^^ "to
be noble") are
rare.
is
^:
Of the form
"to throw".
Jots;
^^
Perfect.
Sing. 3. masc.
3.
^J
-
Dual
n
L-;
Plur.
'^J
7)
fern.
o ^ ^
o
17
5?
o - -
tl
2.
masc.
o ^
.-
1J
,^
f)
2.
fern.
^
n
^ ^
1.
)t
Imperf. Indie.
o^
Subj.
Juss.
^
"
Sing.
3.
masc.
o ^
3.
fem.
c^^'
o^
>>
2.
masc.
fem.
^^'
o
^
11
2.
^f
o
OS
5J
1.
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
*
177
Imperf. Indie.
*
Subj.
Juss.
o,
Dual
n
3.
masc.
fem.
C)^^
" ,^
^
^;..
3.
o -
2.
p^!^'
^0
,
Plur. 3. masc.
o ^
)i ,
o.
3.
fem.
Cr^jH
JO,
a^^jr?
o*^^
ti
2.
masc.
o ,
,
0-
2.
fem.
Cy^T-'
o.
o^/
o^
o^y
^
^>
1.
c^y
Imperative.
L5^J^
ry
Sing. masc.
*^j^
Dual
Lyc^t
Plur. masc.
1_^^1
fem.
^J^
Go,
fem.
^^^
Verbal
.A^fr
J
Noun
^^
^l
,
J
Part. Act.
(^L-^0
Part. Pass.
^
^f-^tPl
Pass. Perf.
O
^^
,
J
Imperf. Indic.
^^
-
, O J
OJ
etc.
(^o
etc.
(^jOsi
P)
Of the form
fti
joti:
is
"to meet"
conjugated like
^j,
12
Arabic Grammar.
178
First Part.
^^
all
..
.-..,.
T*;fejr
c)
Defective
'*/
verbs.
Perf.
II.
^^^
^
1^'
^
&%.
C^
g^U
^
iiu
so
>
III.
a^
a^^'
^ir
IV.
J^'\
V.
VI.
Jii
J.Sii
- Ji^
iii;^
- o ^
ci^
^^^
c^l
l/-^
iii^
c3^
VII. Jd]i
VIII.
J^,
Wanting.
^y^
0-^1
IX.
I?,
^f
^'^'^^
Verbal Noun.
'V.
t- VI.
,A
11.
^sii
liil and
'ilii
(ji^^
xii--|i>c
^'^
VIII.
sU;J[
^,^^.
III.
IX.
Wanting.
,o
'^4^;
"
^'j'V'
IV
.
5Uit
'
to'
VII.
'
sLiiJLiI
X.
^'
9'JiJU^t
Vocabulary.
f**
'
^z
,Jj to weep.
'i=.j
l5j^
for.
^^ ^'^^'
to
hope
^
-
^^^' l^^PP^Q.
to forget.
j^
^j
^9
'
excuse.
to read.
^ci^
to go, V. to ,^^^^^
wander
J^
(also
kL^) haste.
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
179
\0s.
V. to breakfast.
/
9vXj:
butter.
I
I
to
stretch,
V.
to
^O'
jwo
I
stretch
rest.
oneself,
W
' '
Go
take_supper.
.
lLc V.
t^.
tobacco.
to
I
(
to
L.<*^^
"
I.
and VIII.
to be
''
<3tj
j l
watered
(suffici-
ently).Tj^-- fo-fljtk^
^
9Lx.i:
rain
Li^
to
O^J
time.
winter
G
-
summon.
G.,^
iCxiij)
remain,
j1j
(plur.
seller.
',
rest,
remainder.
G
,,
^3>A;i5)
j.^ VIII.
lio
to
honour.
o .
(pi.
section,
to approach. {(literally
\
o?
<'/**153iiK
*^^*^,l
o^ason.
,^^
(^
^^
"to
let
live") to greet.
n:? n'D
^^
"*^
^F?^_
^
\1^
and
li^ to bend,
IXi;
to
complain of (^).
yai brevity.
^
^
o ^
to
be sufficient
for,
kJ'^^
G
III.
to reward.
^
\'
G.
-
G^
sheep
(collective).
;c4^ collecting.
G
o -
^^
o
JO amount.
G
^
J-o
wealth.
III. to
icLi;^
wheat.
be anxious
iwj).
Cr^ straw\
(about
12*
180
First Part.
" } ^
to
be much.
J,i
V. to be slow.
f
drink, wine.
f
'.1^1^
( . ^
the merciful
God.
to intend, deter-
mine
(^).
III.
to call.
1/^/7
^^^
L5f^
.
to cover,
he
fainted,
Go
lap.
II.
'. O . .
'
kt^
l5-^
she fainted,
walk, gait.
-^
to comfort.
to endure. J^j:;^'
^^
III.
^
V
>iVjO
V. to wish,^^*'^
to create.
II.
man.
f
to
recommend,
IV. to overtake,
reach.
charge.
f
recommendation,
[exhortation, charge.
G
-
j^ 'Vt--
_ ^
r-
girl.
^'-.V^T^
II.
to train up.
flight.
^:^'Z'::^.
to escape.
Go.
f
to
[
to be hidden, con-
cealed (from
^).
to build,
to water.
()
to
be content.
firmament.
to
t^-^^'^l
II.
be pure,
clear.
to
name,
call.
o.
Satan.
month.
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
181
VExercise 53.
^Jvxii
^JJ^ ^j^j
^1
c>-v^
v,^yj
^"^^
Jj>
^wsi^':^!
J\P
^^
(Proverb) j:;^
jiju
(for
ojw) uN^
L-j'uixc^t^
jjj^
,3
jlili
si^
Q^
i^j-^j^
^^1
w*^. ^^K
^^Jo
JU^!
UJi:
'L^'Lcy3
vJ^^^i
^Lw ^
L^^r^'
^1
X1ia:>
L^a/o
vXi>lj^
p,^!^i
.^^^^J
uLo
^-Aia.*
>
li-*.J
^i
\j^
Lg-i^
^v>o (-\3-bj
>^J
.Tw.i
",
iXi;
*0-o
\^L
O
^^!>-
6)
O
LiLij
3
*0O
^1
O^
^-^
^O-O
^(M>
[5|S^
"^-w-o
-iJiO^
^i
^^
~-o
..
.^fjf-
Jib ^i vXaju^
oi^i
^wUJl
^yt
Ni^'-^i
>y^li>
U J)Uy
xJt
""
(Less. 31, 4)
^ac^x;:.^
'
^LLJUJj
=^
linn
182
First Part.
'i.*^^
^Aaa^^I
Vljr^^
bLa^^UI
lj.jiL>
ol~="j-^5
(J)!
^M
Ljllo
^
^ ^ ^
^dJI
^>^i2aj
^s>
(as pledge)
^ 3 O
3
l>lp.
\j^Xs:.
^.i^JI
^Sa^Cam
^3
7)
S,
s^^ i^^OO
it
<J
Lli
3iT
(Optative:
.^b
J^'i
.'C./iL^I
^^
^^^^
l5^- ^
/^^3
iC-b^t
vi:^xjJ5
Lv^
(^.Xj
jJj.il
13^^
uProverb)
'*~g^vJ^
ol^t
&b[^^
..t
^
-
L/Xo^Li
j'4->Jl
iiU3
\i_y:di
'ujAiw
^5'Uj
(Less. 34, 7)
(jyv^^xil
>
tdXiCtv^s^j^
Os-J^^^O^S
bL/j
BLxail
^1
3^^^^
Lo
jo^i
^y-'
O^OrO
(Proverb)
^^Jo ^^1
O""*""^^^
^-uaiij
(j^jil3
^jLvuii
J^
jJsJij
Lo
"^r
Twenty-eighth Lesson.
188
(J^
jy^^S vi>^
j-yo^t
vi|
1-0^
c>y^
(Proverb)
(Koran,
Sura
1.)
^.JiiLvm
hS^^S
li^x^l
^o ^
was
(^) built
/Exercise 54.
When was
(Part. Pass.)
this
house built?
We
It
in
the
beg your pardon (we hope from you the excuse). I have read your letter. Do not forget what I have said to thee O my master. Go boy! I have not forgotten it slowness). -^ When will the time of slowly (with
Why
(is
We
us).
due
(right).
shall give
us.
You have
Remain with
market
The
girl
We
What you have said is sufficient Whither art thou going? Wast thou content with what I said to thee? I met a dog in
me.
fell
fainting.
wept
bitterly (a bitter
the street.
I
^\
What
(how)
to
is
Arabic?
Do not be anxious about man. Spare me Hast thou watered the horses? (make me remain We have already breakfasted and, God we
II).
meet them
(to their
meeting).
and
us.
sell in
the market.
Truly,
if
will,
If
God
will,
we
the merchants buy Buy what is necessary for shall meet in the current
(flowing)
month.
184
First Part.
Twenty-ninth Lesson.
weak verbs
is
are
hamza, while
letters.
hamzas
or
weak
2.
>
A.
.
Verbs in which
letter.
one radical
first
is
hamza and
hamza, the
another a weak
1)
radical
is
second ^ or j^;
Perf.
'u\jj.
\
\^S
**t
o return
^
Juss.
Imperf. Indie.
^1
o
^3^J
3
(^Iso written
^jj)
^^
o
i>^
^^
oh
I
i-^
i-^
h^
^^-
^.-^j
etc.
V^J-* ^^^-
VJ'-''
Imper.
LjjI
Part. Active
^
.
h
,i,.|
Pass. Perf.
woi.
^
ot
^T
\^
3T
2)
(for vjt^t)
''tojnjure^\,
(for (for
j^i)
"to strengthen".
is
radical
hamza, the
Twenty-ninth Lesson.
Perf.
185
Imperf. Indie.
6y-
Subj.
6^'
Jusb,' c/
^rf
^^'^'f^'^
viiol
jbf
^Ij
oli*
v.:>oul
etc.
.iij
etc.
.ilj
etc.
oli'
etc.
|c:aj!^
o
'j
wT/
lii*
Iraper.
'
"-^
/^
T
Part. Active
ol
(with Article
J^t)
r-'^
Pass. Perf. ^1
Of
this
t>
^\ "lnJiring"; Imperf.
^
Imper. ot; Pass. Perf.
h-
,.
^Xjl.
^-^J^f
i^^uff^^
^^'^
j)
So also
-S
lol
t^jt
"to pay";
-5 ^c>\ (with
V y
Noun
3)
KjoIj.
Those
^ or
in
is
hamza,
the
first
^\
.jlXj
^j^Lu;
4)
Imper. y^U
is
hamza,
the third
ov
^\
e.g.
^(^ "to_se'.
^ ^ Perfect
.
in
Sing. 3. masc.
Jb
Dual
Cf^'
Plur.
i
n n
51
3.
2.
fern.
masc.
fern.
^b
o^
UjuI^
n n
i
r^b
i >&*
">)
1.
^s!;
186
First
Part.
Imperfect In die.
Sing.
3.
Subj.
L5jH
Juss.
JT^
masc.
fem.
L5j:?
>>
3.
L5j^'
L5y
C5y*
^-.
-J
>>
2.
masc.
fem.
^J'
J^'
11
2.
-s
-S
1.
^jS
masc.
fem.
^y
ij;
j'
Dual
3.
s^
cfy'
^;
^;-^
>
3.
i^;^-
2.
S^
masc.
fem.
^ o ^ ,
c>^
PlLir.
3.
3.
aij^.
- *
iy
2.
masc.
fem.
2.
1.
^y
Dual
l5j
^f
'
-i
Imperative.
^
Sing.
"
j;
Plur.
"
at)
Verbal
Noun
j^f,
Part. Pass.
^>'
^
/^^^^
-^^
.e
;^^x
^ T^^
^-;!^
Pass. Perf.
^j
/ft^irCarJUl^'
-^
Twenty-ninth Lesson. ^^
187
When
united
with
used are
(r^^?oArctji^^^'f^'
^ Of
III.
"t o
dissemble ";
or
Imperf.
Indie.
^Ijj; j^^y/.a
Verbal
Noun Ll^
*
5ll,.^^"I^l^
";
I'^r'^fJ
^^y\y<^}f-^
IV. ^j\
^ show
Noun
Imper.
.t;
Verbal
$tj1
'^
?j
f.'
)
first
VIII. ^^^^
5)
"^
thi^k^\
^^
is
543'-^
hamza, the
'
3 or (^;
6)
^^
i^*
hamza,
thejj^^^
^*2*'*<
second ^ or
Perf.
La^
be bad"> .r^juTt'
'
Imperf. Indie.
^..i.v.J
***
Juss.
^-^^^
>
etc.
etc^^;r^>^
.
etc.
Imper.
,^
^^
^-^
^^
J^ww
Pass. Perf.
^^,
^
is
j^^^vo;
Imperf. Indie.
iL^.
P*-/*-^^-
Imper.
HeL-I;
Part. Act.
^. -(c^^^/^BJ
^^^^^
ti^t
188
i>^
So from
cL/i3
i>*'^V
(for
First
Part.
t^/i:)
7^
Conjugation of sLi
Perf.
5L:>
.
(for
Li)
"to come".
Juss.
Imperf. Indic.
^
^.
(also written
^.)
_>r.
c^^i::^
etc.
^ -^' etc.
r-r*frr--
^*
etc.
6^-=.
; 1
,p-
Verbal
^*^-
Noun
'.
j ^
lii.
l5^:^
(with Article
^Lil)
K
Sq_from
sli"
Pass. Perf.
(for
-.^"^^^^
J^f^^"*
^Z"^"^
L^)
II.
^^^^'^V^al Nou^^-.
^,.r-*^'
/^. *'ki>iiV
s'lu.
Conjugation of
Perf.
(for
^)
"to wish/^oft^^l^''^/
Juss.
Imperf. Indic.
c>.L;^ etc.
^Lij
etc.
LAj
J;,
etc.
-Jr-
Imper.
Pass.
L;;
^JL^'
Verbal Noun
Part.
and
*xLw<i:v/>
Perf.
-.^
'
Act.^Li (with
B.
Article ^llil).
^-^T^-3
".^
3.
1)
%p}^
^^
Verbs
in
are
which the first and third radicals These follow the rules that govern the conjugation of the Assimilated and the Defective Those
in
weak
letters.
verbs;
e.g.
*.
Twenty-ninth Lesson.
189
Perf. J3 "to^guard"
Imperf. Indie.
v^;
Fern. Sing.
Plur.
fys.
VIII. form
"
"J^\^
to fear (God)"
be complete^-iiilfiL (a p romise)"^.!^
iP^^i^ V.
^^;
Imper. o^l
Verbal
"
to
Noun
sUjt
/
>fcr^-
Perf. i^
'
be near"
Imper. j.
'"^^^
'
^^
are
2) Those in which the second and third radicals weak letters. These retain the second radi cal (see
Less. 27, 4,
Perf.
Note 2 );
e.g.
^^^
"tp_narj:ate". v.-u^
jj>*j^
f>tvtij
Imperf. Indie.
<3^y^-
Juss.
^-^
-
Impel
^3;
.,
^A
--
0^
etc.
etc.
etc.
etc.
S
0*
Part. Active
Sj
((^3
vo
Part. Pass.
Pass. Perf.
^3J
Imperf. Indie.
(of cattle, land, etc.). j.:?^^;^,
Imperf. Indie.
Juss.
Imper.
^^^^^
v.:>^3;
etc.
etc.
<5ij\
etc.
^^j
etc.
190
First Part.
^^w/
^yi
c
/>i>i<U.
"ta.be, ajrong',!.
^^
c|, /d
i
(for
_^^o>)
^Au^
"to
Perf.
Imperf. Indie.
(4q.
^Wt^y)
l5^
etc.
^c^,
vi>^^^x5>
-^^
'lI:^
'^'7^*^
^
II.
form
"to
let
li ve,
greet";
cdt^^^-^
Verbal Noiin
=>^^j-^
contracted iu^'.
^ 4|Jl^ >
"^
>
y^
1
X. form
U^^Aw!;
"
to
^ - o
^^: Perf.
-:5\^[;
Imperf. Indie,
-.^s^^wj.
^4a-*K*cii5<
4.
Verbs in which
all
wea? letters.
in
of this class,
which
is
common
Juss.
Imperf. Indie,
j^^'y;
Imper.
"to,
j-jj^;
form
ij{
37:
l53^
show
meaning).
"iuv^Jv^
school.
(to
{
o.o
f
(pi.
^I^o) dirham,
_^
^_sJb>
swear,
to
maKe make
or
X. to swear
^^^'''
1
pi.
"
money.
ova^
^
L-J
L>
(literally
-
Ui[ only.
vf
/
'
to
come with
),
'^^
p
,
oo>
*>
Twenty-ninth Lesson,
191
JiU food.
j>^:>.3
existence.
light,
Vj-^
oo
drink.
f(plur. jLp?)
j_4 (Plur.jr^l)
people
'i^
II.
to
flee.
'
inhabitants.
jjL length.
^.4^
life,
JLol
flight.
age.
ui;-^
G .o>
Xjt4.>
(pl.
ui^to-) army.
week.
(Persian; literally
olOj
friendship.
^LI to injure.
'2a V. to be
\
late.
Go
I
G ^oS
(plur. JLxii) deed.
l5*^
Jots
.o-o
Gw^-^-.
ot
j.^
l5
^
>
^ O^
/>.^&>o
^^1
^1
^
O w
O ^
O ^O-o
^o^
0^0^
,^
* ^
O^
^w
^M
jiiJl
o
^
^
*JJi
^^
^^ U[
^'s'w-
ti
O'O
^ o
So^
^ o
^-ys^iJl
J,|
^4^^Lw
/o
Ui>
i'
fJU:?-!^.
^^S
;w^))0^
0^0^
oS
sJJ-Ji
Jw^l
(^y^^ ^\
i^-
S-
'u>
^lO^^v3
\^y>l
J5.0
(j^'JJl
oL>
^
0>^i^O.o.o,l
L5.r^
^y^
X-o^l
sAP
s~-j
>o
oc
^^o,o^a-^-.os^
192
w: u^^W^
First Part.
>
>
^_^:^
^^3 ^l\
^^^j
J\y^
os'ud Ui
(Proverb)
X^\
JoJJl
[joj^is
y//~*JJi
^jL>
^s^^\ J^SiS
'ucco
Ccl
^.j^
jJi
Co
^.Ilil
iL^i*
Exercise 56.
Have you seen us come (we come)? We did not see you come. I wished to see him, but he refused to see me. You have come to us at a most
jjil
S}!^
/
^^\
of times).
^^
\*^
In the coming week I will show you the goods I have (what is with me of goods). We shalF bring you what you wish. 1^- After the greeting we inform you
that
we have come
to
(^t)
Constantinople.
The
physician promised me that he would see nie every day. The master saw that I was ashamed (saw me I was ashamed). Show me the books thou hast (what is with thee of books).
^
Thirtieth Lesson.
h
193
Thirtieth Lesson.
Quadriliteral
2 -^
Verbs.
o
/ ^
is
1.
^ ^
The
Quadriliteral verb
a ,
Imperf. Indie.
Juss.
^ ^ o.
O ^J
O^
etc.
^4^
,;,^
^^
r^y
etc.
etc.
etc.
A*^^
o ^>
Part. Active
J
.x^
^ ^ o ^
Part. Pass.
r^j^
Verbal
Noun
r^j^
Imperf. Indie,
Pass. Perf.
^yj.
a) JJixaj,
e.g.
from
j^^Ia.ll"to
appoint Sultan"
^^^laLMO
yjt*UA^
/s
Imperf. Indie.
Part. Active
^Jl.m^
I?
Imper.
o -
^ >
^^^^LJu.;c.o
Verbal
Noun
G ,o . , ^^^LJUo.
/-^^^^
j^i^V^
*,
b) liii?, e.g!
Imperf. Indie.
Imper:.
0^*-^!
Part. Active
Arabic Grammar.
cry-
Verbal
Noun O
13
he. -(r*
A-^ ^.
'
^'A^^. vr*
194
First Part.
There are
verbs; e.g. jJ:
numerous
onomatopoetic quadriliteral
o -
howl
(in
etc.
X^;
2.
to
Sing.
,,
masc.
fern.
,jm-J
Dual
,,
Plar.
,,
i^.^^
3.
^.
vi>.Avs-J
'iJ0>M-J
CT^
^Xwj
^.yCwwJ
^
,,
masc.
lem.
^.i^^AvJ
uj...^
51
nzJt^tA^
2.
c>-^
J
o ^
o ^
below
12.
The Verbs
^ ^
and jjj,
3.
^
,^^Ai/e
and Blame
3^*^
^J;^only:
^/^
'^^'
^,
,:X^
go<^^"5
u-^, ^^^^^
\lhe
4.
Verb ^^li.
the conjunction
it is
to
be hoped
^3
Q^s^
0)^
i5-^^
"Perhaps
(or "it is to
hoped")
or
Thirtieth Lesson.
195
a)
The
3'-^
Sing.
Masc.
Perf.
of
the
IV.
form
preceded by
e.g.
Lo
iJvJ
b)
Q-^i ^ "how
2^*3
Zaidl" (Hterally
beautiful").
fol-
The
e.g.
jo^
rv-^'^^J
Zaidl" (Uterally
"make
beautiful with
The Optative.
6.
The Optative
is
beginning of a sentence;
^JJi
This Perfect
may
Note. In speech and in popular written language the Optative is expressed by a Nominal sentence with the verb in ~~ the Imperf. e.g.
>
-.
jw
ff
e5^.*.5>jj
aI^I
^j'' ) >-v-^w
\
#-*""
"y
Jli
The Verb
jl:
Imperf.
^31jj
is
negative particles U,
^ and (3|^ U or iljj' ^ or JL' ^'j ijy^ with another y^r b or wi th an Accus. in the se nse "is ,"J^ alilH-or "continues" e.g. ^^TJ^^LJrTf ^ xy-jr C-iJ}^ i^3^
(Lpti)
vI^A^ ^^'
i.e.
{3jj
p)
jlj'
U "Zaid
did
not
cease to go
goes
still".
(^li^) J,>J-iii
ot;j
(ijJijJ
is
P')
y't^'
"they
still
fought".
^
^ "he
still
alive".
(^uxussfcsd/t'^
Also:
3L2f Ij^
still
Ji
j^-^^"?
Wjj*
(*^')
in this condition".
196
First Part.
^Jp
8. The Verb oU, Imperf. oyu "to return" preceded by a negative and followed by another verb is used to
^ ..JU^r^
"be did not return again".
Lo
%^f.
(^Xxj
^) ^^ ^
jj)
ijj^c
.>y (jou
j^xj
xlxsl
o_^t
it
again".
vX*j
-*.i
more
(^
it".
The Verb
ol/,
"
almost, nearly
(xUaj ^1)
e.g.
ol/
<!dxaj
j'
(oyof
^^^f)
o^f oJs^
^;^^i^^/*'-f
10.
^^^^"^
the
Conjunction U
i5ex^n.^
e^vv^
"-/t*^f^' ,
,
lyij
c^^
to
*<as
j^^
long as
stands".
^y^^
,-'.,^
^:>./ao
>
U
,'
i;
'^
The Verbs
Jj5
and oLb.
jEu&*tA4Uj3.
/^a^v
the phrase
e.g. Lii^:?-
d
li
Js.*s
"seldom ".
^^^
;^'
J.i
(uli)
"to be long"
is
used
Thirtieth Lesson.
197
in
the phrase
JLL?
(also
ULb
its
Sisters.
its
as a copula takes
(see
predie.g.
^)
).::>j
the
Accus ative
Less.
12,
4),
Jo:
Certain
known
as
[^
same
(see
construction, e.g.
^J^ "not
to
be
2),
which may
also take
a predicate with
10).
...a.n^ii.^SP-^'^'*-
^
raj I
/ r^"^
to remain.
to continue, last, (see
d\j
u not
to cease, (see
7).
/6/
J^
...\AAol
(Imperf.
to
to
^j^
to
become.
= to
become, i^
^^^
j^^^^l
(^oIj
((j;)
to
(or
jjjj)
IjsJ^
(j^ Said
is
hot a boy.
not dihgent,
^j^
Said
I
is
\X
UiLw
oy^
remained well
^:
we
^
198
First Part.
13.
"to
and
jsjt> "to
make" used
to
Imperfect
-X.VO
mean
begin to"
[i^ or
IjlS^I or
{jlx=>-
we began
to
travel.
nJ
or
Instead of the Imperfect of the verb the preposition L-) with the Verbal Noun may be used e.g.
.A*m
^j
Ijj*^!
we began
to travel.
Vocabulary.
JU
IV. to reform.
aim.
i^^-^'
'^
v^oxc,
so.
J
IV. to
make
t7
^\Jl>o
vj^f
excellent.
loaf.
5^j
ol
^^
home,
small
.
(sf-^jitw^^^
lb*
^T l^ ancrSS
since (conj.).
e>^
^
.
kind, sort.
lent !{. i
I
ed by
gen.).
With
J^
J^
.ol5
down.
^i
incapable.
^J, (province,
L5j^
rrn^ j.
^.
^b' able
to^^^^^-
mnocent.
(pi. vi>uoL:>i),
power, abiUty.
narrative,
storv. ^
'
j
i
5*/
xi^L^
*^
(3)
to blame.
,. .0. ..o. .
KJaJI KJ^jJ;
1^
^
^-o..
;;
I^' *^ P^^^^^'
emnire empiie.
to
'
"
l/^
^^^. ^^
murmur.
withdraw.
occupy
,.c
oneself. t^^"'**'Vyi^a:>* to
'
Thirtieth Lesson.
199
Lot
before.
(
*b'
III.
(
to resist.
-, '
(J
to
attain
'
;H
ilL
(withV)-
^ " "^"^^
loneliness
suffix
= alone).
IV.
(with
xJLc victory.
building.
8wX>^ he alone.
II., HI. and ^^ -^ lyto help.
I
/^f'
CJ
^ "f
yy
V. to jconverse.
6 raisfQrtune.
',
^
f
^
lo
'^^
T
^
(-'Xll. to pitch
r^l
^''
atent./
.
^^^
'i;:^'
\\\
thousand
(plur. see
curtain,.
^^4
*""'
'
A^<L,<^M.^.
^'-
A/.
o*'
^ j comfort, joy
G.
W^yQ
y
ship.
Xjt.^ nature.
j^Jij human.
^_^^Lj
(^
^^jo
G
-y^D.-y<^^
without,
ioo rudder.
.
despan-.
^J^
n^J
^Lb
outer, external
G^ OS
'J^
VIII. to expect.
3l^ attainment,
"^^-^-^r^
^
f
medicine.
C^\
Go^
to wish.
a:sH &<*i^'^""='
Go.
belly.
v/ (^j.^ except.
^^:^ death
^
'\^'''
!
-o grave.
t '''T^^T*'
he died ied)-^^ ^
^
^>
^
'
r"
to
robbery.
,^.
Ijti
to curse.
(pi.
*j^o
to
speak angrily.
\jJo
,J^) breast.
j^3
ijisi
to wail.
G -J
KJ^
G.
(pl.
/:/*/X:-
ViU
Us
-iJUiS)
goods.
VII. to rush,
like, able,
9^
equal.
m\
to mention,
remem-
ber.
^\^)
200
First Part.
Josi25
goodness, nobility.
cup.
(
.x^wow
,<io
camp.
III.
(v,l^
,
b'O
to defend,
^t^'
ij.s^
Vv\*^^
**i
ty^
Exercise 57.
,)o^ ^';^;^f^^
'
Si,^\ ':i^
^. \M
fS.:^^\
-^ im !)Lw.
cO-o
^ 0,0
o ."
3 3 o .
JJ^OJ
s-JOJ
UlXm:>1
o .
ys^
1
&
-Av^aj
*_^i
oJn.3>5
lv>wot.v-
liUtJli?
r)>^ o^
Thirtieth
Lesson.
201
^o
o-
6,
>
^./L>^A^^3
iiUL^i
s^'laawo
JuJJ!
^-o>
^Lii.iis/0
^;^^i
oJsy
y^^ijAli
c>^J^^
Ov^
^^^*
^c*^
Lf*^
*^^
'J^
OotJ *J ^^^i
^j
^j^
OjJl \>U
i^\ sX.^r
^^JJx: Ijoi^
202
First Part.
Cr
u^
(J^^
i?
LojJl c;A4ibt
Exercise 58.
/
^^ILj
l5^ hgi
/^
'^
The Emir died (Pass. V. of ^^, may God have May God prolong your daysl mercy on him!
f
.
L5 L5
May God
reward
you
for
(^)
us
^x^,
The woman
^^^
/i>^
"^j*
'yii^
prepare the food. God curse his father died from fear (Adv. Accus.). Satan O pupil, translate whispers in the breasts of men. I have already translated them. these words! boys, be quiet! Good is this boy, be quiet! girl, how beautiful she is! Bad are these goods, Good morning (May God do to how vile they are! thee in the morning good), my master. We still
began
to
They almost
'
^ /
y^^S y
^^
'^li^Vjv)
^
3
\
are not (^j/^) heros. As long as we live, we shall remember your kindness, Thanks to God we are still well (sound). boys, will not do it again. do not do this again! I have not seen you for a long'time. had almost
d kindness./ You
'
"'
We
We
(^_jj^). ,,7^
.They
of
camp
the enemies.
^>-^
So long as
remained in
i^-
this city,
we
continually
'.
saw wonders.
'!ki-.^jsr-
v*^r?!-'.'
Thirty-first Lesson.
f^^^
is:
^^
The
.J'tZ^
"who,
uSt^jtyt^Sm*^
'^"^^'^ which".
Thirty-first Lesson.
203
,.,l3Jll
Fern.
^..iJl
,j
O''^
..
,^\
j.^5
'
^^ >^^^
or
Jty^'t
'
^^1
'
^
^^
'
Note.
is
compounded of the
alwasl),
Article
'i*
hamzat
^y**^'^
^^O
(see Less. 9,
1).
and
th Q^Plur
^.
withJjVO.
2.
^y^
common forms of the S ing. Masc. and Fe rn, Masc are written with one l am, the other forms ^Jfa/ *-vj Frt>6^.
.
"he who",
who" and
its
com-
pounds
^^y^S
"whosoever" and
L*^^
"whatsoever".
when
U "what".
y
o^oo
oos
3.
The
Relative
Pronoun
is
called
Jyojit ^i^^S
jX^
*"
treated in Arabic as quite independent dinate with the main sentence; e.g.
and
as coor-
man,
who came
(literally:
The man
who
he came).
whom
saw
(Uterally:
The man
who
saw him).
204
First Part.
Ijbiy
^x/
(^oJf
j4-P^
ttie
man
who
to
whom
I
The man
wrote
^LT
(literally:
vi^jfj
^SS\
d^^j^\ the
saw
The man
who
saw
his son).
The Relative Pronoun must always be caught up again in the Relative sentence by a Pronoun (called
JvjLx:
or
^\j)
either
imphed
(as in
After
q^ and U
Lc
the
JoLc
I
often
omitted;
e.g.
U ^
"^'J
"that,
which
have seen".
If the
is
noun
is
to
I attached
indefinite,
Such a sentence
bJ.^^
(y?-^
^^
^^
Slq>.^
o^i
his house.
^^ v^L^ \^
in
kLa.^
j.Lij|
Damascus
is
city,
5. Certain constructions of the Participle Passive are to be explained as shortened Relative sentences; e.g.
sijof
f^^
s^j/lXII
o^.^^il
the
witnesses,
whose
names
may be regarded as a shortened pronoun, the following clause as a whole depending on it; e.g. "The witnesses, who (mentioned are their names)". The following phrases of a similar nature are much used:
The
Relative
b.jj\
,mf
or \Jl
Thirtv-first Lesson.
205
the
man
above-mentioned.
l.^[ ('^^XO
.Lim
.L-:U5
'i\^A^\
the
woman
above-mentioned.
;^l
(Lo^l)
.o
-o^AJt Jwc=-
Mt. Hei-mon.
^w
I.
and VIII.
to hear.
^LiJi (j^^^^o
Damascus.
(
P
s
(p].
^lii) melody.
to cut
J
(Elative of ,3^)
1.1.
m
^oC
pieces ^ir^Lf^t^
<J^,ifl
^^
.==20
highest,
(plur.
oLi't)
liver,
summit.
^^
a
(used metaphorij
I
cally
II.
heart).
to soften.
iu^
^'bS
embrace. surround.
^uyjl
o^>
i^
hard rock.
(i)
-i^^^H Uy.har^M^
o
'
f(pl.
or
to be tender, soft.
"l^l
Vj^O relative.
answer.
^L:^ giant.
js^>Lii
^i2>l
obstinate.
I
-^
I
' ..'
to
o^Li
cold.
(
d^'
be
like,
\
^^
'
III. to
correspond..
^}^
^'^llli
\n"
^^'''''
^
'
ii^t ^^-'
'
'15
^-o>vj
tender.
as,
(i)
to break.
^^L.&iejfottn
j^L^=>
as
if.
^^
*^
%h
G'-
(pi.
\s)
]
IV. to deliver.
oppressed.
-=>
..
(pi. bI.j)
[misfortune.
j^^ili
-^\o
|oU5 ^^jjjjj
206
First
Part.
'J -
Ki>-AO
cry.
J^
Cm^
^s-*.AO
to fall. <.^?Ji-:J::X:tU
veil,
/^
;^^3
^V. to disturb.
(pi.
j*^
II.
?1^^4^
-^'jp
fresh.
( ;^^^^
u^ tearing, carnivorous.
4'
(^)
to adorn.
\^^
((pi.
of
^
.
"fold")
-'
'
'
(^o.^ rosy.
meantime.
[^
ii
beautiful, shining.
rj
;'
^'i
jIV. to advance
(t
\
languid.
to rain (trans.).
(collective).(^4lJ
^)-
p;. IV.
^''''''fyX>^^
(pi.
^]j pearl
- 1^
^ni}
*.
^
-
^iC^)
partridge.
quantity.
I
(,
c)
to
be absent,
/.^.'-
V^^ T^stant.
JJli
;,,3.<^,
exalted.
Vr ^^^^"-^ ,U^
wretched.
'
^^
VIII. to prepal?.''"^"'
^^^"g-_^
Jli;
(pi. i^Llft^!)
=i'
*L^os
.;;
sup-pe^^r^fj^^
|
j
the
day before
x^J".
i*^*^'^*^
'
Li'
;>^"^^
o'
.
u^^
^
^3^
yestei;day.
^y
^'M'^'*'-
J^L brave.
'^
^L^ Z ,
struggfe.
^^3,i^>,.
(P^^^-) ^^
/ 7?.^
^^^*-
%
Jo J^
refuge, escs^p^.
delightful, agreeable.
free. L-fH^-f)
^^
^^
^.-*^ '^^"l^-
^^-^^.i;XX
^/ok.-^
* l^e into'xicated.
flowmg.
blood.
r^
'xlLw-j
^^
to cry.
courage.
^
--,
-''-
to (Ji).
o^--.
^I^^^'^-^.ivL^V-^^'^ /-^''7'
,
|V.
'
and VIII.
^
to
j).<''fc
, '
'
-.o."^
j^
V
i^
consider (with
^o.
j;*-,
flowers
^r
x
(coll.).
-i
'
,:.'
Nftj^ method.
"
^ <
A-SM.J
V. to smile.
(pi.
|
means.
swiftness.
e.^
1 I
^
JjlIJ) mes-
6^0,
'3
^
J
sage. saee.'
^^,
i.^^_^l
=
-^1
Mediterranean,
J^t
death.
^ols
*
^r,
y. to enj^- {^]i^^''^i<^
^^
w\
hidden, absent,
'^
*i
bone?.^'
Vtl^/-/^^
number.
V.
to
mouth. 4^*^^*
'"^-^^'^'^l-
^
3L^
endure.
/
^^
OS
S^rtD
4?.
-''^
'''T:^
last.
((^) to
measure.^
^-x3*t
^Exercise 59.
oL^I
u^
^cJU.i;
g^JO!!
v^aLJII^
i;^l_^l
^\ ^
^A5i
^^^
^^!L
208
First Part.
^IxXi
it\p
[i^\
^odLoji
^>ai^
^j^
'u^i
c;^JLii5
Oljiit
c>JJ|
^U:^
l_^J^i
^ijW
^=^
<
w-o
il
Oil
w|
>
'
w^
^0.0
;,o
^^o>o
^ ^ ^
-^
i^-^OfO
'ijiareHMt'T'.
'_
'
'
^^
330^
03
s-o^
O)^
^ ^ ^ ^
o^
w^
J^^-
G^^
^^ oS
^ cSo-o
^ o
Thirty-first Leseon.
209
i^T
\r
-
jj/i
*
v^
<
i 1-^
^ ^
r^' f
*^r^
iiA^
(^^-
^'*'
^)
yLTl
woLJ
JlJ
J^l
^iUi
sit^
4^
-^^_jJ
J^^l
^3
4-^V^3
(*^^^
p-laJJi
,^3
Jsj\
^i^Jiji
,5"^
OS ^
i
..jl^
>
So^ ^^
^^"
iJuL
j-v^5
8)
w*
(^^i
^*^
i ^ o ^
A^f^ y^*^
j^*o sX^-i
, ,
,j^
dU^
^^jNjdli
(Less.
44,
kJuv^I^
x^l:^;^!
OLX:>i
^iK
dVJo
(Jwf:
^5JU.>
^yjc>^i
.JOJ
Ki'yili
Jl
L^-iJ^i^I
Jw'O^
J.^
--
(^jJl
e.-^j^^
cr
LT^ ^/^
;^^-I
^^
ij^
\.
iL:^^^l KLi^t^
' '
^.^^
^i^i
'
'
^
-
^<^^^^^^* '
^^ J^^^
a-rr:o,,
^^^ -'^!^ ^^
L-^
dVJ3
y/^
L^
V^
J^J-^'^
aljjyio (all
that) Uii
tJJUot
j.lj|
aJs^
'^y^
^^
J^
Arabic Grammar.
210
First Part.
UExercise
60.
Those men, who are in the market, buy and sell. Those women, whom we have seen in the street, are of our family. This is the boy to whom we have given the money. He, whose tongue is long, his intelligence is small. The girl, in whose hand
(it
saw
girls (oLb),
in
whose
to us,
to
All letters,
is
which come
name
of)
/Mt.
Lebanon,
':!
J5<j^s<i
After the enquiry cona very high mountain./ cerning thy welfare (conditions) and the information concerning thee (thy informing) (as to) which I hope that thou art better than could be wished (thou art in excess of what is wished), I ipform thee that thy friendly,^ letter has reached me arid I rejoice over (^3) thy health i
/i
^^^
and thy well-being^(soundness), which ^m ay est thou continually enjoy. -^1 saw soldiers, with whom (were) prisoners. I inform you thai I ana still in the conflog met a dog, in whose dition, Svhich you know. The a rove-mentioned Marshal mouth wKs a bone. The above-mentioned persons are is very reiwvned. ^^^ owners ol this house.
/
i
>,
s\^
Thirty-second Lesson. zT
^
S-
^^f
A.
1.
The Numerals.
a)
From 110:
Thirty-second LesBon.
211
Arabic
1.
masc.
.x>!
S\gM.
0,5
fern.
2.
O^i
I, 0-.
--
also
o,i-\
.','
r.
3.
xii
0--05
4.
O
, o ,
^^y
6.
"
u"
6.
7.
o,
, ,
also
G,
,\
8.
Go
l^
lA / also Vwritten^/
-^
9.
Go
10.
b)
From 1119.
, ,
, ,
11.
masc.
N<
^xisx:
Jo>i
fem.
.;!.
^.i^i (--.A^-^
6-:|
12.
^i
Ji^
jmkc.
C;i^
, , O ' ' -
13.
Xi^
XjoJ
3 ,.;:.
cy^
M*i5
14.
,,
^ , o
o ,
15.
wiXi
16.
yi^fi 14
212
First Part.
--,
Arabic
^ , o ^
- o ,
Signs.
Iv
17.
masc.
J^
-.w^
fem.
18.
XaJU^'
77
iUi
^ ^ o , ^
Ia
19.
c)
?7
j^
From 20100.
JO
20.
Q3y^
21. masc.
*
J o *
jo>t
..o
fem.
j^^^Acj
*
c5"^^^*i
^'
JO
22.
etc.
30.
oy"
o-*^^'
40.
O^j'
O-
50.
60.
>
o ^
70.
80.
90.
o
o.
(also
1*
frequently
alif
written
is
iaLoj
100.
GXX^
I
not
pro-
d)
200.
Thirty-second
I .eseon.
213
Arabic
300.
id/
viii
also \ written
>
- -
400.
f..
500.
CftUfZoA^ a>.^v.uJx.*U4.
*
d.
600.
-
*|^^
^;^;^^^,^j^,^^^4
5-/0
i'jax*.
^1^v*
700.
800.
A^
j'w.^*
A.
900.
Go
i..
1000.
-OS
!..
2000.
r,..
3000.
oiT
etc.
=
iiii
^mf ^A^^
^K:^
^
J
1
r,..
to
10000.
-
OS
- - -
11000.
OS
etc.
It,..
100000.
000000.
0.
uiil
JJ!
or
^^y
''
Plur. ,^^Jii
Zero, Nil
J^
J^'J^^'^^
-"'*"""'*
-f^.-'L-^
^'
^' "^
pL^|
0-.-0
1 to
10 are declined:
O-O
a)
o^^i
e.g.
214
First Part.
-
Accus.
G- -.
Gen.
ii:^;
??
idii
Fern, e^ii:
&:ii:
11
oii,
The Numeral
11
is
^.^Ui is
indeclinable
(^^)-
yi^
13
19
are indeclinable.
The Numerals
Plurals; e.g.
20
90
are
declined
as
Sound
Accus.
^Jj^ii-c
Nom.
Accus.
iwo;
Gen.
iwo
^j'^.i^;
and
UJI;
(jyi^
>_iJI;
>_aJ!.
s
G ii> *^ has two forms of the Plural: o^i andoJi. -rti r the latter being used for "thousands" in an indefinite i^cI^p }T^^j)f sense. Pti^^ ^ is6^^ hThe Car^jistsd^umbers from 3 to 10 are used in -^^V$^^= i-i^-^" the feimmile form with masculine nouns and in the ^i: masp<-^ith fern, nouns. ^"cS
,
^1
G o
^^/''^
U^br'^^'u^
j^^^5
^/
are formed
^.
by
i^fi*-^^^
The
21
argest
number
G
.
is
put
firs t,
e.g.
^^3j^
'^
^xot
(U^
tJ^
4
..
r^
)
Thirty-second LeHeon.
215
189(3
^yXM^^
aX*5
KJ>
J^Mj ^^^
^^'^'^
Such an expression as eighteen hundred must be expressed by one thousand eight hundred.
In
the
e.g.
is
de-
dined;
etc.
words they
e.g.
seldom used
itself
w ith
because the
it
is
nun
(see Less.
7,
1)
follows
b) The Numerals 3 to 10 are Substantives and are followed b}^ the noun in the Gen. Plur. e.g:"'^
;
gw^
^^
Ten women.
rarely
e.g.
0L>-.,
j>wM.:
^LmO,
c)
uoun
The Nu merals 11 to 99 are followed by the in the^ AccusT^ing. e.g. l^t^iXfiiffUi 27^ 'iy^r*^
;
d) The Numerals from IQO on are Substatiyes^ and are followed bv the noun in the Gen. Sing.; e.g.
.
o ^
jJui
^i A
&2
lousand nights.
216
First Part.
the
e) After Comj)ound.. Numerals the nouu laws~regulating its relation to the last mentioned; e.g.
follows^
numerar
b).
jL:>-j
iCi;^3
A.A/1
A hundred and
men.
5.
(Rule
c).
The
Indefinite
Numeraj/^'some",
B and lO,
is
when
it
**^
-i\e.tween
expressed
bv*
Note.
(jiflxj;
Tlife
word
^ji^JU
|-*AJ|
"Some poets"
"A
certain poet".
An
word
indefinite
number over 10
is
expressed by thr
^iui; e.g.
^j.^ ^-axjj
v^t
iwa
(more) souls.
.-
.-.
-.
Method
of
6. a) To express the Hour of the day the Ordinals are generally used (see Less. 33); e.g.
idJliii
KaJLaJ
^ At
is
three
J^^"l
Note. oL:Lm
'11
o^'
hours"
'
pX-/ f>*M^
-S"^
Thirty-second Lesson.
\
>^
>
217
"What time
Note.
b)
is
it?"
is
expressed by KtLJt
or
^.^52
V
in the
The tim es
'*at
evening",
e.g.
(S^\
S) In the morning.
sL%^
(sUm
^)
In the evening.
gi (JM S}
7.
At midday.
of the
The names
are:
jo>^l
{jLf^)
Sunday.
t^:^t
(.bJliiT)
r,Lp)
j._^
Monday.
^
er^ Jr -
^Giiil
(^l4i)
p^ Tuesday.
j.jj
sUxj^i (^L^)
^w-^-v^l
Wednesday.
Thursday.
Friday.
r,L^)
j.^
\^
<
y,^'
^.M^S
(^4i)
^^
c^.JjT
*
c.
(JL^^)
- ^
^jj Saturday.
The word
Tuesday.
je^j
or ^^^
J - o
is
often omitted;
oi>o3
e.g.
iuioj
JOS
"The week
is
'a^\ or
p^_^>-wv^i.
The Months
8.
of the Christian
is
year.
>
;i
The
year
Christian year
or In-^s^^I
bu'th
iu^l
year".-
or
i^-^^MwCcJf
218
First Part.
are
:
named:
usually in Egypt:
^jLo Januar5^
^_^
July (also
^_j-5).
yl^
^'-
February.
,,
,
/^^Ja^^t August.
-x^JO^ September, ^
*
l^^tji^j^"^
-^:
j?j^^ October.
r*-^^ November.
_^U May.
J
>
t^H'ir^^^t^a^
_^_^ June.
b) usually in Syria:
\i
jA4^o December.
>/n*^/'2>>^'^**^j'||^
J^UJt
j_^*
July.
^u^
e
^,
,'
'
February.
r^
.^
;.^J.7PV
^^1 August. ^
March.
J ;ic o<o
o io v3_^t
J
September.
October,
^^L^
^bt
G
*
April.
^^"^S
^,y^
May.
J,Liil
J
^yiJ' November.
J
so.o
>
^iyj> June.
B.C.
is
^y^S
Qjj'*^
December.
^-iS.
J^jJs
(abbreviated
A.D.
,,S^S^x^\
Mohammedan
is
j.^, or simple J.
The Months
9.
of the
Year.
''the
flight
after
date
to
p)
or
iLj^jlIt
KJ^ww^jI
moon
year
Thirty-second LeHsonH-'fJ
219
^j
y^^^
/^.rt^o-o
/i
<>/.!
ta^
'
i>^^,
[
I
Dates are reckoued from 16^^ July 022 A.D., this being the day of the flight of Mohammed from Mecca to Medina. F-^vt^ i^n-^^AH ^ A:J^Jz^Ay4^
W2^
'^j^
The year
months:
consists
**^'**'^*'
\^^,.u^
n'f^'^^'in^-^
(^-^f^^
^i
niM-
^ J^i
.'txj,
/M^-'^^i
(the
month of
fasting). ^'7C
'^^ ^
y>^t e5^U:>
.='
"ici^t
.3
(Month of the
^.>).
fiecial
attributive; e.g.
rij^i
S^^iU.
TT^"^
'**^^jX>t Ju3
^,..
^yUl
^^'uAi2^^
etc.
Mohammedan
Feasts.
The Mohammedans
1) jAXAoil
celebrate
two chief
festivals:
festival" at
the begin-
^\^
immediately
^*Ui^J,
after the
end of
month
, 0,0
2)
^AxXit
Js^l "the
great
festival"
also
10**^
called
jMi^
month
on the
of the
iL^I 30,
when
220
First Part.
Method
of indicating
Date.
10. To. indicate Date the Ordinal numbers are generally used. After the Ordinal is put. the Name of
before
it,
and
after
this
the
.. .o.
oJ.
> J
.0:0.
the 3^^ of
Muharram.
;piti
uit
1896.
I
expressed by the
v*^
)..^^^
r^^
Indication Of
A^y^...,,'^^
'expressed by:
life
(is)
11.
'iJ^
How
is
^
s^
^
"thy
years?" or:
-
c>ol KA-w
^
to
^jf
literally
"a son of
The answer
s ^ ^
30
.V'
'
".
'
uf
"I
I
am
Vocabulary.
,y^^
J^
>w^ ",
^yc
'
place.
^.j
5^
value, price.!
-1
t:/^
t'^Mf j^NJI
XI
the
ri
VIII. to subscribe
(^^
first.
^y
K^..^,
^^A
eUl^s franc.
'a-**' 1^^ h
Thirty-second Lesson.
(of
221
o-
H^
dire^ou, part
0,0
xxwmJ
relation.
the woitl).-i.mut'
^
J;.
y'C
price.
JU
/'Y'*/^''/*^
world.
Zl|'^
^^ ';^*'i>l.*A-^
iLklj copy.
(pi.
LuJij about. L^
^i-L P^-
(3^^^^"^'
zone.
(pi.
i'^'*^"
ay^i
reward,
y>
heat.
.L> hot.
y
^
of
J^
x:^\^A3
IV. to advertise.
-, (moderate,
[
'^^U 7-^
OJOx^
page
(of a book).
c-Aoii <3j
temperate.
the
.o,os
iiiii"!
I I
land
Jxw Hne.
,lo
Egypt
(J to revolve.
-7^
(Jwxi
southern.
8,o revolution.
O ,0
J^xftJi
*j>-yi
(
Upper Egypt.
Mudirlya
(a
,L^
'
axis;/WA''''*''*A^^"^''
0=
name
i^j^ 'L'T:J:^-t^n^^'^'^'^-j^.^
(pi.
vinces of Egypt).
as for (see Less. 46,
^io
-
yl^o)
circle.
.^
to divide,
J
I
f*""**^
VII. to be divided.
2f).
U
5
i3^ beside.
^i5
P-V?
5^*^<^k.^
ic5-^o
degree.
yi
(pi.
iUi'j
a second.
^ ^
iiiiLi'
surface.
(pi.
Jsjyo
oLyol)
mile.
_tyi>
tribute,
-jyo
square.
.uJ^ guinea.
o
i^y^
yearly.
222
First Part.
(Persian)
jl5
list,
register.
6-
xLumjJ post.
"*
address.
'
^\u
'
'
Alexander
'x^iXJw^iJ Alexandria.
^v^
r^
v3w-ii
(pi.
^L^) wind.
iJb>,
travel. *^ J^j)
(
"^^^^
'
north.
^'A
s* <
A^. ")
IX ,
/
st^in^
r-^A
^\
(
v-Jv^:^ south.
(i^j^-r-
'i^^^
who
.
=
(^ Jo ^iLu
^^
'^
east. (.r;r*tutA)
^Xi
1377 A.D.
^J:
west.
-^
^oiyc^ geography.
heighth.
^J
slumber.
Fikri(a
writer).
J
v-i-^ to
spend
(time).
0.0
^j^^^l
J^if
iU'w^ washerwoman.^
Rifa'at Bey,
(mo-^
O
^;^
o
(pl.
^^Laii)
shu't.
,c/^
dern Egyptian
o-Id
writer).
(plar. JuoU/j)
hand-
packing.
'
kerchief. ^iSiii?'
r
(II.
f
iJU>
total.
/
,
-
Exercise 61.
-
JO
-.
-.
XJuJjj ^^-.ciKj:^
cis^
^
i^^i
o -
J-
x^L**J5
^ 3j^
^^
fi
.>
vi^:^;
sjiiii
pj^
/^i
o^j^^i5>
Thirty-second Lesson.
22$
J^.^^!
j.<
LlLoj o!cLs
(j^^^'^'
^*i=^ *X*J
oJcL^
;cj.l
Uc
-xis*
^sv^Ui
oLg^t
''(*#'
-jL%m
^3 l^ijS ^Ac
iou.l
&
(J
C ^
3 y
>
^ r^
'
o>o
b w
o ^
.'
>
^O^
*J^
M^jb
^ bb>o
O ^
(J
^ ^
JO
^-b^
'
*<*
*0
^b*
C i*
b*
i^b* *
--
b*
o ,
so*
Gs
O-
o^
**
bo
*-b<o*
*y*
;;
o*
o-r
5b5^^t*
^-*^^
boo
^^IXol^
>
S^L^ 3Js^-i^
^O*
O
*
/JfijJwo
b J
^j'^-*-^
A[
^^
*
C*-^^
0^^5
-
bo
**bo*
*0>
w O
Oo
J^i
JO* Oo ^^j-M
*b**
<"
b**
b
i
***
AU-iij
J*
0*b
o^^^^**^
^-^^siius
(^y>;5
J^
^3?^^
224
i
First Part.
O^
Cj
vM
0,0
O ^ Oi
Jiff.
p*
J >
o^
^ -
o,o^
o ^o<
i 0,0
i^
*3/^Me >e^^^,j/^^^^^
^iLo
X^liJ
.vw0^5l
uX^if
1*0
..
JO^^
rfO
J 0,0 i ^
(j
^^
Ow
^ O ^
O ^
wli
* O
Exercise 62.
The
3
(^)
y^
S^
\^
and 6 hours. The Moslems which was (and it was) in the year 622 A.D. Wilt thou hoqpur us with a visit (thy I will /vi^it you on Saturda3^ coming) on Sunday? Wilt thou come in the morijfind or the evening?
revolution) in* 565 days reckon from t&e- Flight,
JL9
r^
Thirty-third Lesson.
^t^/Jj yi
I will
will.
225
the afternoon (after the midday), if God the Great came to Egypt in the year The number 332 B.C. andJ built the city of Alexandria. How old are of its inhabitants is now 231396 souls. you (two)? l^ I am 25 years old and my brother has How old not reached in age more than 9 years. Next (on the coming) Wednesday art thou O girl?
Alexmder
come n
,^
'\^,
The winds come to this shall be (reach) 17. mountain (Accus.) from the four directions, the North (and) the South (and) the East and the West, and its Trul]^, my eye has ^ot height is 11000 feet.y^
I
//
"m^
,
tasted
['i\c>
[u])
slumti^er
for.(sinee)
four days.:
We
^J^
/
,}
The washerwoman brought heat is strong in the city. us six shirts and two nightshirts (shirts for the sleep
Go..
for the
Hasan Fasha died i5/-^ *^) and tw^elve handkerchiefs. ^^:> in the year 1888, may God have mercy upon him! It ten minutes past nine What is the time? is ^ - .(nine and ten minutes). Thv watch is slow, it will o-^i^
'
soon
be ten.
is
this
is
book? -j^Ji
Forty-five piastres,
my
master.
me
This
dear\jLc), I
Give
thirty,
and enough!
Thirty-third Lesson.
"
B.
1.
The Ordinals
generally formed
from the
Cardinals according
exceptions:
to
^/?e (tft^ra
some
J^liii
Arabic Grammar.
iwoLiil
/
.
I'*
-r^'l'j
j;;t/'A
^5-f*-'^'*''
\^r^/*,
UvY
226
First Part.
J- a KijLiif ia
eJLiil
3
fern.
the third.
the fourth.
3
.0
the
>
fifth.
the sixth.
J
the seventh
J
^^
the eighth.
J
>
the ninth.
3
,
.0
3^
^o
the tenth.
All the above are declined fnlly
11 to 19 areqndedinabl^J
fern.
yi^
iCjOL^I
the eleventh.
,,
yi^ K-oUil
byi^
iCiiLiil
the twelfth,
yi^ ^Liil
For the higher numbers the Cardinals only are used; except that the Ordinals of the Units are used joined to the Cardinals of the Tens to express the Compound Ordinals. The.. Article must be attached to each numeral used.
,.._ioo!
the twentieth.
Co-
^^yijti!3
J,"aJl
^3^-c;;jtJl3
eJiiil
^3y;x*i!3
iCiJLiJ I
Thirty-third Lesson.
227
iUit
masc. and
fern.
y
..
fern,
the hundredth.
_^Mt
s&S
k.r
K_=>^t
toe
vr
the
I
last.
Note 1. For the use of the Ordinals in the indication of Dates and the Hours of the day see the previous lesson.
Note.
Plur.
2.
Plural, e.g.
J^^l
^^y^^l.
also a
Broken
Plur. JJI^t^l
meaning
just
as
^^^1
parts",
These terms are sometimes used for the three decades of the month.
2.
"firstly,
etc.
Adverbial
?4^
'w*j|^,
'uvoL>
etc.
^
^
3.
etc.
are
by the word
Accus., e.g.
by* "once",
'^
^-^
in
the
^^y "twice", oO
(Once
o^ ,
U^
or
twice
H
Sometimes the occurrence of an action once or is expressed by the Verbal Noun with the ending
a
'
> o
^yo'^o
3?
8^3 j>
.^Jyj
228
4.
First Part.
The Fractions
jlxs]
h
"3
,,
G -o
or
G^j
//*t,
.
Piur.
G
-OS
^ T
/4
OS
LT^^
G
LT'
^.XAV
i
y
(j^'^.^f
oS
S^
G .o
5-*^
Gj:.
/8
cU^I
G .OS
^*
Go
ni6 ^)
^
G G,
;Lywo|
,
or-
/lO
If a
be joined by I
4^/6
e.g.
^^iCAS^**.^^*
^oE
/Wvi^X^i
V-i
j^o-.G^^oS^
^*^j'
^ \^r.^^
<;
2/4^
^
^
Lt/
iiiA^'
p^^M^ ,>e#^
Note.
5.
'^.J^'
^'
is
often written,
Va,
<.
The MuUijplicafee
etc.
w^
..,";-
'
-'
^
-
-...- i*-"-
.-
"threefold" (also
"triangle");
is
"square").
6.
"Single, simple"
^^fiMmtttS^
o^.
"two by two"
etc.
Thft
adjectives
are expressed
a)
by
number, or
Thirty-third .Lesson.
229
b)
Jsjt^oj^e^g;^.^^^
^^y^\
0^^5
^3*^ or
^yJL/o
l^iL^^they
come
tjeo^
by two.
7km(u>t.^',fffi>''^<i^^^
T
V'^
** e^'*^
\y-r^^
and
threes.
Numeral
adjectives
is
expressing the^joumber of
2
/,
,
made
J,L*, e.g.
.,
Jl>o Biliteral.
^^^^11.
Triliteral, or
^*JL*j
doctrine, teaching.
jyi
->':>
^,
eastern.
^o.
(
,Ia<^*;
Zanzibar.
[(fem.
I
wv.o
.
lesson.
-^
Jxv.*) central,
^^^
:<I1
noble.
i-,1
So.
mid^
^Z
^
western.
^. ^^
-
Shiites,
(a sect
of
Mohammedans).
VIII. to comprise, contain. ^^ ^^ ^)
o ,, -p^)
^-^
^
'
southern.
o.
Ij'
cape.
to follow,
^*^*-^
1
1^.
r.
^'
branch.
-'
-
belong.
c^
c-
(pi.
-^--^
V^Maghnb.
yU^i
,
jj
b-
continent.
f
^^^^
11. to
date, (Verbal
Algeria.
c-^
[
j^tory).
^^^' *^
'
'
agree, corre-
;^i^two
Morocco.
I
I
(i^-s
spond with.
r/'i^
230
First Part.
/i^^j^ rising
o
,
^>^|
1
(pl.5U^|)noun.
^f *^^ sun.
^^3^
setting
)
^^^-^ to
be
spoilt.
^"^
-ilJOut
,
^
beginning.
Spring.
J-^
|(pl.
1
':t
letter,
i.^J^K^,
^
r^
(pl.
Sl^i) part.
^^ 3^ ^^^^^^ -^^
'
sura, (chapter of
I
I
'
, ,^
.,
;>^
the Koran).
^^i
^
-
idal^
,.
^'J)kfnf ^
'.. -OS
ftheFatiha(nameof
the
lt
^^^M
sura).
>^i^
^o^^^-
Exercise 63.
f,
ixz-cJt^
o "
s-o
o^
^ o ^
>
wo-c
- o ^
>
o5.
KjJbjsl
^^y^3
J"^} ^^3
^oL>vwJi^
K._.J5^/iJl
^i^^j/l
^i>.JL>:ji
^3")yj
K-Oj-L^f
iUftjjSt
x-u^iil
i^A^Jjit
^.^LJ-I*
^^^>^_J
sJliiT 8J^i.j
icijlil
oi
lloj
Thirty-third Lessou.
281
aJuLa^'
LJLo
Ai'js^
^:>ULi
^^^'t
XA/oLiLlt
A^LmJI
'^cLmJI ,j**.^1
('^ij^
O-^^
A3
^
V
'^'^
^^
^js^ji'^S
yj^ytit^
/jfjijj
iLcLJt
(Jj^-^
1^3
i<o^3
isotAvLJl
^
XxLmJI^
iC.Lw
5
^Juai
^^lliiAJl
^
..
^
,
vi^^iVJiij
-
^.3 ^
Exercise 64.
of this letter is: Tuesday the 1^* July 1890, corresponding with the IS^^Dhu'lqa'da 1307. The 114*1^ Sura of the noble Koran is called "The Sura
The date
of (the) men".
of
In
(sing.)
the
will
first
days
(Jol^^t) of the
(will
month
^'Juu
May you
receive
come
to you) a
from us and, if God will, you will send us the answer in the latter days of June. In this night I have not slept a quarter of an hour. I will return to your dweUing after three quarters of an (from the) hour. Take seven eighths of this stuff and we will
letter
'^^p
^
,j-^^
2^^
232
First
Part.
take the
spoilt.
:J'^|J'
life. I first (and) second and third chapters of this book, and to-morrow I shall read old art thou? the fourth (and) fifth and sixth."^
last
eighth.
Two
thirds
of this food
is
s^^''
\-^
the twenty-sixth year of my life, for I shall be twenty-six (reach the twenty-six) on the -^1^9*^ January.* The beginning of Spring is on the 21^^ March, and the beginning of Summer on the 21^*^ June, and (the beginning) of Autumn on the 21^^ September, and (the beginning) of Winter on the 2P^ December. The doctrine of the Relative Pronoun is contained (is found) in the 31^* Lesson of this book. There are three kinds of words in the Arabic language: firstly the Noun, (and) Secondly the Verb, (and) thirdly the Particle.
I
How
END OF PART
I.
233
Second Part.
Thirty-fourth
Lesson.
its
Derivation.
are divided according
Nouns
(f^^[
Plur. sUwi)
to be
Primitive; e.g. ^_y,]j "head". Such nouns are found in the dictionaries under the verbal stem,
-
s^
ahhough
head of
Derived
from Verbs
this
class, e.g.
"killing"
from
JocS;
from
,j^Jb>
"to be great".
P)
e.g.
yjs^Lo
"a place in
-^^--l
which
from
j^i "a
lion";
"Islamic" from
2.
*^ts r
"Islam".
the verb are
:
a)
j^>a/j)
which
properl}' expresses
the verbal idea in the form of a noun, but sometimes has a more remote meaning and is then known as the o ^ Jo
'"^/^
b)
c)
Participle (J^UJ"?
Participle
^p.
^j^).
(.3^1
234
Second Part.
These three forms have been treated in the first part of the grammar, but the following facts regarding the Verbal Noun of the Simple (I.) form of the verb should be noted:
a)
occurs
especially
in
transitive
Jsjci
and
Jjti; e.g.
Joi from
"to
A^ from
b)
Jots
"to understand".
in
intra nsitive
Jots;
e.g.
^'
^yh
form
Jots;
e.g.
idjjts
and kJUs
in
verbs
of the form
Jots e.g.
be smooth, easy".
e)
xibts
'
especially
G.
^
Trade;
G.
.
e.g.
ioi>
Many
mim;
verbs
e.g.
Go.
prefixed
intend".
g)
Js^koiu
"purpose"
from
g
Jwis
"to
G. o.
Noun
is
called
^^^^ ^^.^oj^.
Other
common
Noun
of
\\i
^
G
o
e.g.
^^
?^;. J^
uu.;r..." "business"
'^..,..
from
'("to
J^i.^
;..::i
occupy
^^"^^
^
^'
"part"
f
"to divide",
"smallness,
J*^
youth"
J^
'to
be small"
Thirty-fourth Lesson.
235
jUs
o
->
(e.g.
yjij
"meeting"
"question"
from
^
i^
-rr o^^*^
Q S
K
'
>
v5L*i
o[^
"to ask".
f
JL*5
,,
(jo^L> "deliverance"
^jli
^jli
"call"
j "to call".
"forgiveness"
" O^JT
^
L5jr^
"to forgive"
i-ipv "to deprive". J'^'f?
"privation"
u^
^i*ij
(rare)
^'^li "flowing"
^ ,^
'to
flow'
^,^
^i^xs
e.g.
iyj^ "acceptance"
,}.^^ "journey"
j^
"to accept".
J^
^iii
0..0-
jwi-^ "to
journey".
,\t2
5x'3
^1/
xJUi
"hatred"
y "to hate".
3l5
"treatise'
"to say".
is
/J^*^U^&w
~
""
Note.
each verb.
Noun
given for
G
o .
same or
and
Go*
J^^aii/8
*^^Go*
G-
of verbs whose 2"^ and are the same, of hamzated verbs and of weak verbs are of the same forms as above but subject to the rules for assimilation etc. given in the earlier lessons; e.g.
3.
3^^ radicals
from
"to think":
^
*
(for
^^)
G
^
"opinion";
j.Ls
(for ^ij^)
"standing";
.
from
236
Second Part.
It
should be noted that the verbs, whose first which drop the 3 in the Imperf. (Less. 26, 2) have also a Verbal Noun without the first radical; e.g.
radical
is 3,
from
J^ASj
"to describe":
"quality".
4. The Verbal Nouns of the Derived forms are given in Lesson 18, 7. In these forms the Part. Pass. is often used with the meaning of the Verbal Noun;
e.g.
,^Ai2XilLi
"that which
is
necessitated"
instead
of
^Ua^i^) "necessity".
5.
The meaning
of
the
it is
Verbal
both;
it
Noun
Go.
is
either
Active or Passive.
or
Often
is
only Passive;
(Active
e.g.
is
o^:>3
found
i.e.
existence"
only
^iicLj "finding").
The meaning
of the Verbal
Noun
is
not in any
G o.
In
it
its
characteristics
Noun and
by the
Noun
is
Noun
objective; e.g.
JKJ'
Jj6
may mean
or
J03
Jj:aj
^iUIl
kill
yoi
"the king
commanded
that
(someone) should
If
Zaid".
however the Verbal Noun has both a subject and an object, then the former is put in the Genitive and
the latter in the Accusative or has the Preposition j
;
e.g.
"^i^:
Thirty-fourth Lessjon.
287
J^
Mohammed".
So also ^j-Ii w*> "the love of
(one's)
country".
^yi
(his)
or
j^ylj>il
vjwiJt
^:,o>
country",
suffix:
Mohammed".
^y;
The
is
^jx>
"my
preposition j
also used
when
the Verbal
Noun
employed
indefinitely with
an adverbial meaning,
e.g. /(
7.
in
o^oj
Less. 12,
5).
absolute object")
absolute
object
also
is
distinguishing"
;xAl;dLi)
:^[2ci
^
\
but
U^^rr
ma}^
be
derived
from
another
verb,
e.g.
L^ ^^
It is also used with the Passive, "he was struck violently". Sometimes the Verbal Noun
ijoj^
so
Ly^s
^^ia
is
used without
an
adjective,
it
e.g. \tyo
v^jyto
this case
is
used jy/UJli
for emphasising.)
is
^^^^^T"
expressed and
Noun
is
understood,
e.g.
iOoj^
Lyto
vy^-
238
Second Part.
The Verbal Noun may be used thus with a Genior a Suffix or a Relative Sentence, e.g.
tive,
Demonstrative
Pronoun
or
..L^l
^y>
\d^
Liyto
^i>va3*
coward"
i.e.
hke a coward.
j^u:o "I struck
L-;i-jto
v-j^iJi
i<jc>-^I
him
this striking"
i.e.
thus.
pained him".
8.
The Active
Participle (J^Uil
-.^i)
may
also
be
as a Noum in^^isdiich case it is followed by a Grenitivei_or^ as a_yer&)when it is followed by an 1/ Annnsfltiyft q^ j.hfi Prftpn5|^;^|,inn A if i t 18 USe d in the ~"^ ""~' "~ sense of t he Imperfec t, e.g. [2.
used
^1
'
/
' -
'
'*one,
who
kills
men".
kills
men".
knowledge".
'5
v^iUoii "he,
if
it
who
strives after
But
is
it
^fi^Mf
$^u4^
can have only the Genitive "he, who has killed men".
e.g.
^j^LJl
Job*
-^
Exercise 65.
The tvords in'^the following exercises are to he fotmd in the Vocabulary at the end of the book. The trowels of the Article and some common words are now omitted. JOol-^Jj-^ ^j-t:^ 'jj*^ O^l xSjIo ;j^^ J^ JJCS ..li'
s^sO^-O
Thirty-fourth Lesson.
239
:\>a>JI
sA^
^y
^^Xwl
_^j
Jsi
'>s>j{jj\
i,\
Tiy^A^jS
^0^\
LaJLs
IXi;
^-^b
'"^jrifr^
j^jv^ J^ rj^^
^bUJI^
iCA:$\i!
eUlJv^l Joo
^iU^Lo
^iy^ A
|bi
xs^
OsXfi jtaA
iuusXi K^bLuJLi
c>J^3 ^ ^1
i)-*->l
/ /
'^
Exercise 66.
'^
We
y^^
one's
rejoiced greatly, when we received the books s^^* (your sending of the books). The love of
land
is
a part
of
[^
faith.
>
V"^
^^^
,>
I praised this
youth's love of his country. We rose in honour of the prince. They have done this deed from hatred' <^f their enemies. After bringing excess of greeting we inform you that the inducement to write it (i.e. this letter) is to ask concerning your health and your ['circumstances. I shall leave the city (my leaving of the city will be) on the 15^^ of November of this year. I rejoiced greatly that your Excellency has perfect health and security (I rejoice .... at your Excellency's possessing the perfection of etc.).
^^
'^J-'
^.^'
^
(Jyil\
i,
J
.
o
i^>
t^it-i^
240
Second Part.
Thirty-fifth Lesson.
y
^^
PC ^
^^<i
:^
t.
Nouns
1.
of Place
and Time,
or Pla ce qi an action
(^uyi^
when
Jsjtl^
and k1^^,
e.g.
sit": ^^JL^'
w^ "to write":
u-AjoCa
school";
from
-^-:^
The
Note
(tti/
1.
.^'
^ o ^
w ith damma
in
'
Jota^.
/*.
/
*)J^
West",
damma
Note
from
2.
used
e.g.
^.^^kJS
and
X-*JC)Co '^library,
book-shop";
from
^^y^ and
^^^
G
^o
is
"place".
Note
^
3.
A
first
r arer
form in use
is
verbs whose
rad ical
^ or ^^),
e.g.
^ ^
G^
ot^Lyj (for
G^o
0^_^) "time of
birth";
Thirty-fifth Lesson.
241
'->>-*-v
(for
oLt^) "time
of fulfilling
(for
olsj^)
"appointed
2.
time''.
(Less. 28, 1) are subject to the laws forms of the verbs, e.g.
These nouns formed from verbs "not sound" which control the
from
^
s
-
"to settle:
^^
[^ov
S -.
J^) "al^e";
G .o(for JJli*)
";-'y^
^I^-''^^
from
J^
"to alight":
J^
"place" and
<il^(for
^U^)
"city-quarter";
from Ji "to
from
3.
(^
"to pasture":
"pasturage".
^^'
->
is
In the Derived forms of the ^ verb the Part. Pass. used for the Noun of Place and Time, e.g. <>>.i4'^-^
^^^^^
7^
from
,^siJ|^
"to meet: ,^ftiLo "place of meeting"; "to collect (of water)": jii;Ly^ "marsh";
i
-.
from
from
^iU;c-wv[
(^
"to pray":
ju^a/)
"place of prayer",
c^ 5ftv> /? j.3j>
Nouns
4.
of Instrument.
No uns which
G -o
action ("xl^j ^t) are formed after the patterns: v5L^, j^- *^* ' ' G^.o
Joiftxi
and
from
from
xJL*a/5,
e.g.
^\:C5
"to open":
jj^^j-T
--'
.
,.-
G.
G
G -o Jota
y
'G,o
"a balance"; "a ladder".
^^
ir^
^1
'G-^o
>
G ^o
J'uta/):
The
v>*.tU.
Plural of
J
^ ^
.
and
iULxa/j
is
J^U/>; of
/^
16
e.g.
mo'l^, ^xo'la*.
Arabic Grammar.
242
Second Part.
The Diminutive.
O w
<0
JO
is
5.
formed Js^,
from
triliteral
"little
to the pattern
e.g. ^j^^xb'
In
Weak
J^
"shadow": jlib;
from
from
^L
(for v^jj)
"door": ^-aj^;
^j^i.
"youth":
From
is
quadriliteral
Jjlii, e.g.
from
\^jii:
"scorpion":
J
O ,
Or
if
there are
more
letters,
is
used, e.g.
from
._^a;^ae
"sparrow":
^^^a-yox:.
is
If the noun has a Feminine ending, this ending attached to the Diminutive, e.g.
from
KjJjj
^ o ^
"fortress": 'sJuXi.
^
o^
>
from ^JJ^ "Salma", (name of a woman): ^^.-JU. The following Diminutives should be noted:
from
vl)l (for_^'?)
from ^1
brother";
G
,
(for
l^]) "brother":
^t
(for
^\)
"Uttle
from vi>^i
G
o
0-(for
2 -J
G
(for
from j^[
from
'.J^[
_^)
"son":
J^
,^t^)
"little
son
^^
II
Thirty-fifth Lesson,
1/
^-^
"^^-t^
2i8
from
9^ "thing": ^j;^
little
(for
^^) or more
frequently
iu^
i->
"a
thing".
are often used to express endearis
Note.
The Diminutives
ment or contempt.
often
name s^
at the
9 ^*/''"5'#l' hlrli
j^^ias
f*' *
|>>-"
from^iULlj; ^3 Jo from
jOUil Axc;
Exercise 67.
O^^
from
aUI
Xj.x:.
j>*<xei
u:
;^_^vX^l
iUJ!
U^S
^iw
^^ c5y^l
jr^=ia^5
'^^^^ 8/>LaJ|
p-A/^/^'H
\ o^t^
^ '
I
'
'
^Uil
^
^Uftii
. ,
\j^
vxi'wiJl
(Less. 30,
/ 11)
'"^'^^\.^\
"
JovAt
Lj
^^
IvJN^
^i^^^a j;^?r
\i
}^\
V-)LJl
^^^^1
Ji*^yt^
\f,j,,^^
li5
^^\ \^
4)
244
Second
/Part.
3 ^ ^ ^ ^
^^
<3^^^^
|.LIi!t
iy^U;:j
^^1
i.?*^
o-^*^'
This little dog is very watchful. I This little sweeps the room with the broom. -/- I went to my house and opened the door with the key. Beirut is the residence of the Wali.'.,-|7r Boy, weigh the wheat The visiting'*'' of muisques and tc^bs >-:*- in the balance. 1 saw the 'j^;:^ is not' allowed during the time of prayer. dear Fatima, give me a horses in the pasturag^ ^j^jjj, 9*J:Ta^ little of this bread. v^The customs of the East and When '^^^j^iSir^ those (the customs) of the West are different. the king arrived, they fij^ed the cannoiie. little I^ bought this book son, I ask success from, God. in the bookshop.
man
.^
iil
,j^_J^,ijY
X^
Thirty-sixth Lesson.
^ O
V,
-o
1.
^
The ending
attached to a
noun denotes
that a person or thing is related to, or connected with land, city, business it, generally in respect to a tribe,
etc.,
e.g.
v^yi "Arabs"
ya/>
jjlc
(collective);
g
o
^^
"Arabian, an Arab";
"Egypt, Cairo";
"science";
^j*^ "an
Egyptian, a Cairene";
^^s.
"scientific";
^;. "day";
^JJ
"daily".
Thirty-sixth Lesson.
246
If the
feminine
ending
b.
this is
e.g.
N "nature"; ^}:^
Oiu.1
''natural";
:L^
"art";
^iLo
^JJ
"artificial";
ixi "Mecca";
Letters
"Meccan".
the
radicals
in
added
to
the
formation
J^j^o
of the
noun sometimes
drop,
"city";
JsjJn^ "iron"
J^Jojs^ "iron"
(adjective).
G
"father"
The words ^i
and
^| "brother", take
back
and so form
f^j^\ "fatherly",
^^1
If
"brotherly".
a noun ends in a or an
is
(t l5- ^~~
,
^^
e.g.
f^f
^^_!_), this
so.
2.0tj;j^ow
.o>'
"abstract";
Lov3
"world"
The same
i-1-,
is
^^\
e.g.
sUvi
"winter" forms
-
"wintry" (without
2
cdif).
.
o..
o.^
o,.
From
2
-
LwwJjS
-.^jS,
^^^.wgJ^ and
^J3LwJ-^ "French".
The
e.g.
246
Second Part.
2.
adds
e.g.
to its ordinary
^*j.^l
"human",
"God",
^1
^
wages".
3.
"month",
^M
"monthly",
aj^
"monthly
Adjectives.
JO
The
^[)
J^b Active
Participle.
e.g:
J^
"killed').
c)
dyfi,
e)
and
Defects).
f)
^_^
The
Joe
4).
4.
common
occur-
rence:
g)
-)p)')'
especially
form
jj^, e.g.
^1^
Q-w^
from
ZJuo
"to
be
^^'^'^ difficult".
h)
Joti,
e.g.
"beautiful"
beautiful".
1^*^^^^
i)
Jjts especially
Joe, e.g.
j)
"joyful" from
e.g.
^/
"to be joyful"
^1,
If^
"naked'.
Thirty-sixth Lesson.
247
k)
jUs
(intensive)
lie".
e.g.
radical is ^ or
e.g.:
^^ change
y
,j-*-fe^
from
oL>
"to be excellent"
^Xx>
,
(for
Jo_j^ and
,
v>^a>.)
,
/^'excellent";
"
(^^) "to
^^ ,^-^ '
from vjLb
"good".
5.
*
be good" v-/-^
(for
v^^ ^^
who
"to
The form
G a. jL*s is also
jLr (from
G
^^
i -
carry")
tailor";
"a water-carrier".
Th ese words
etc.
use the
Sound
6.
Q3jLi>
The
Elative
(J.A.*na;Jl
^[
37)
is
Jo_^ (Root
-^^ 1
v5^) "long";
i^?
"longer";
lli
Oj^t "more
excellent".
Some
Elatives.
adjectives,
^a)
w ords
In these cases suqh phrases as the following are used: >Kt.^>/^*-^- g&r^^^^f// j^^-^
'diligent" j^-ij;^ "diligent"
lore as to diligence.
loU;c>t loL^;c>t
yiii'i -ii'i
"more
diligent' diligent"
Ut.
lit.
stronger as
IQ(
7.
If the
is
not a
an adverbial determination.
248
Second Part.
it
is
preceded by
o
Ux
(for
with a
verb or the
e.g.
jj^J
^li
U/i
j-Jl
it
>_ftkJl
is
was yesterday"
^tj^ llit.
^j-Ji
^^jtkJI
"than
yesterday".
>
K^S
jo,i
Exercise 69.
/^
jJl^il
er
^i
^^
'j^^l
^>5
er
o^'
Lf-'A-^
^^f^'
\}^\
*j-Jl
SO^
(Proverb)
'^^
G^Vll
^'^-^
l^^ ^j!;
o-3--i
,..^i
Lg^
jj**^^ "-^^^
ool^
r^-lr^^
T"
*^
i^
*****
^^J_5
v^i
^"^li
-^5^
i^^A^I
Ijl-:^
^^^
^Is
^5^
^i^l
^^
-9^
^-^3 tJ"*^
j3 J
Ij
,3j
Ij
ij^
Ij^.^!^
2sJiJl
^Jl^ iM?
0^^
*^'!.
j^5 C^^^^i
cr
1
--LiJt
iou..^
~"
'ujb
J ^
t^ ^^
o
o
Jotftj
^
qI
,
^
*
.
J^"^^
^
o'^ "^^"^
y ^ ^ ^
it
5JoJc5i ^
J -
7t
o^^
(Proverb)
J^il
^ b'ijJ
J^l J-l^L
'iJLkJt
^T,!
Thirty-seventh Lesson.
249
''^<>^'
Exercise 70.
is
more diligent to-day than he ink is blacker than yours (thy ^ The Egyptian o% |^ We arrived in Cairo by rail. ink). If God will, the weather ^Cf^^ is cleverer than the Syrian. This *^^ will be better to-morrow than it was yesterday. ^^^Englishman is prouder (stronger as to pride) than that "^Jj The pojigrs^^are^more diligent than the ^' Frenchman/ The crowa at the festivities was greater than ,/ / ; tailors. We went furth^ away than we inwe thought. This wine is excellent, it is more excellent tended. than that, which we drank yesterday. ^ ^^-^^^^z^^i^
This water-carrier
was yesterday.
My
f^^
Thirty-seventh Lesson.
.^\ Cyf^meapin g
(^JL*il).
^
'j
1.
to their
into: a) Class
2.
^!):
b)
Proper names
into:
^^
The
Class
a)
Concrete {^^kc
as
Jc>^
"man",
.
^^
"horse"
^
^\\
h
"riding",
/*M>'-'*''-^
^^b^
b)
"sitting".
.ILt
Abstract
(j^-ow
Go.
science",
I
J^^:^
" "ignorance"
o
i
as
G
JLc
JO,
Adjectives
as
(._^^
G,
["understood",
..^j^s^o
"concealed".
Abstract nouns when used in a general sense and rithout further determination always take the Article, e.g. G, >, , s S idL>^5 iCcljfUiJ! "bravery is a virtue";
JO
also with
^^cs.xA
names
i^AnaJU
of material, e.g.
^^pJ^M
"gold
and
silver
are
two
"
letals".
o-'^r^'^
250
Second Part.
Proper Names.
3.
J^.
joj
either Simple or
consist of three or
Jo: Zaid;
^ixs>- Ja'far.
consist of:
e.g. ^iUJLjo
jy.x:
a^^^
T wo names
Ba albek,
Abdallah,
or
b)
A A
*JJi
sentence
Ta'abbata sharran
(lit.
he carried mischief
4.
a)
The Name
(*-wl)
as jo;,
f*^.
e.g.
b)
The Kunya
or
name contammg
mother, brother
a term
of relation such as
"^faither,
etc.",
The Nickname (v*^) usually given to a man, when he has grown up referring to some quality in him or
c)
etc.,
e.g.
Note
c>jL>-l
(lit.
1.
the Article as
the ploughman).
2.
Note
is
the fact that the latter has always an otiose 3 at the end in the
Nom. and
For
Gen.,
the
e.g.
is
j*^.
Thirty-eighth Lesson.
251
Thirty-eighth Lesson.
> ,
a ^-
z.
'OS
2.
,
staff.
viper. (
well.
"^
^.
9 ^' ''^*^
G 5,
i^Lftt
eagle.
Go
G .o.
v^jyic:
scorpion.
axe.
[
T.i
^^
"
'
war (sometimes
masc).
(j^b
^jH>
.|o
Go.o
Paradise (masc
house. /^>e^'*>w->'
coat of mail (sometimes masc. always masc. when used in the meaning of,
\^^^^
'
I
I
wheajt means
"p^k").
G.
^^
^
-
cup.
r
jO
<
o .
(^^-^^^
I
"sniock")^^?,^"'*
^f'-^^^
(bucket (sometimes
I
e^y^ razor.
G.
^li
fire.
masc
).
J-j
Zr-^
mill.
27^
G o.
Jotj
sandal.
fwLttd (sometimes
'
masc .).
G o.
soul
(wjth
the
a
G
J
^
\
hyena (sometimes
masc).
^f^' irk frT^'^Kd
G
G
is
--
^j^
"breath"
to^^
2.
masc).
The
'.''
^o
(L^l
thumb
mtm^ii*^
(usually masc).
fern.).
"
j\jl
veil.
f^h^s^
V v^^t hare
(usually
^^^i
I
^^^S^^. ^^^^,h^/2>z./..-^.
252
Second Part.
^
o.
v/
yio man.
j^jo breast.
o^ v_JLxs
,
_<uo morning.
"'5'
.
^
^
>^
Q
i
*!
pL-b natural
G
'
disposition.
fox.
^
'
fV
t6/
4^ i*^^
^,
^T^
^'^^
^^3^*
C^
%
,
,.
i^
^
o
,
^^^^^^ P^^*( {
\
1 '
condition (usually
0l=>
.
f^^
i *^-/
A
'
trr*^
'
ivn^"'
'
^"^
^'^
'/
><C3^
G
,
or
f
\
G
Oc
^Is'o
shop.
spirit.
/
.
o.
iieck.
^3j
.
,,_
^ ,T-
M ^??^l-)
/^
r*-^
tiorse.
Vo,
eo
| i
/
/
^
^^^
night journey.
knife.
.
^
^
^^
G : ^^i^M
'
kettle (generally
f^--)'
'^:
/
^
'
ux^^X
lis
neck.
weapon.
j
/rS^a /wyn.ji/^*
"'-'
^^ ^
^.^<j^
,;;.> bow. ^
^^^
nJ.
-3
'
(
^*?
^^LoX^
I
^ *k5 people.
fJ^ peace.
^ 5^
^
liver.
^
I
^
^
"
ladder.
'^^1 meaning
^fj- shank, g .
^^k)^^^
^^
(generally
Xp"^
eU^o
^
''
tongue.
^
^
^
^,
'
barley.
'nn.v,^
musk
|
^lasc.).
e^
'
'
*-
(intestines (general1
X l^
gl*
^
,:
ly masc).
^:d
\.i..'i5j/^ way.
GoS
gl^o peace.
people
(generally
(j^^
masc).
Thirty-eighth Lesson.
253
3.
and
Jot
'
,
(Less. 2, 4)
e.g.
J^ "horses"
e.g.
"camels".
4.
,^
Common
gender,
"bees'*,
jr^
-^^"^
L^ "a bee"
rally
etc.
The names
Common
e.g.
gender,
used as
5.
Femmmes,
rijjj^\ v^aJ^I
^^
6,
'^-y
^I
or -^.y,^^
^t
see
Intro.
Note
2) is
used in the
following cases:
a)
So me Substantiv es have
it,
e.g.
^/^
"remem-
"low";
LojJt
is
used
for
"this
present world"
^ o -
b) Adjectives of the
minine Jxi,
e.g.
qLI^
^jj^
(but not
uU^.
adjectives of the
*
e.g.
qLoJo
'repentant",
c)
Fem.
The Feminine
of the Superlative
is
of the form
,>^ "great";
^^i
I
^jSlS
&
"high"; j^:^
highest" (fem.).
254
d)
Second Part.
The
Masc.
5J
"the
first";
Fern.
?
"the other"
??
"feminine"
(no Masc.)
e^
6.
L>5Js.^
___
_
"pregnant"
(the so-called
^J
used:
^ ^
^
a)
e.g. ^l^;s\Ad
"desert",
^L^
"greatness, pride".
b)
denoting Co-
e.g.
7.
I I
I
'
Some
"
s";o'^--^--,^^__^--'xXj[
a Piissive meaning as
those of the form
J^aas
slain
girl" f^also
k'i^yy^^'
j^
^/'
ojsn/>n^^
ing
as
y_y:*a
also
certain
AdJ^al^
jectives
which
refer
to
women
y>(c
as
^'^'af^g^'jii
"pregnant"
gives suck",
"barren".
f>j;jtA.
it
j3'%>aXi
"consulate",
yL^^j^
^^^ ^"^
Exercise
71. ^i^,*,..^^..^
^^c> ^^
(Less.
15, 3
a) viUi
(supply:
JJU>
b)
lis
Thirty-eighth Lesson.
'^i^n/a^
255
^^^.**ss>i3
iu-^^toc.
^^^CwO
LP-x> (^j>
J^ viiO^Ij
^jA*^
oJo^l
Iv3j
p3x2
^^;w>^i
jx*!
qI
i'^J-^*
^^
^^
s^iAc!
jkJt
a*.
-oEE-U^^l
Ui
ois
s'umJj
b5'L:>-,
j^^t^
^
G
i>
vX3
*w^'
wo
J^
ol5
sO
*.
E--
To^
oE
cvayi
aJLmo
iuJLc
J^l
v3ls
*i
^Ijt^l
fi^
Js^l
(*^^
^^j*
('utiail
fci^jl
Jo Uc
Jww
Oy'J
*
lo
^
^15
&jyoLJJ
>^l-j-
l^
O^Sj
'
y'
J-E
ikiiloi
(^Aii
Us
jls
oU
.o*>
cUjt
-,
Ols
^' 01^ U3
dU
:^>-t
o*>oj
J-E
0-,
6o-j
-*
256
Second Part.
'
Exercise 72.
'
'^
ilii^----^
went out of the city, I met two women, the one of them (was) white and the other black. The lazy girl has not done what I commanded her. This world is the house of transitoriuess, and the other world is the house of eternity. The sheikh gave me
I
When
many
lasting.
horses.
'J'ji
The memory
is
is
No
tree
The
soul
condition of
/
my
friend
thy meeting). Hind is a ^ The pride of men will be punished. '\^jrJO patient girl. The minister has received the highest grade of this order.
yearns to meet thee
(for
My
^W"
Thirty-ninth Lesson.
(^^,
Ji^ii^
^ilil u^j^O
Number.
1.
cJJ^] (^
and Plural
2.
(^^-^.z^-)
see Lessons 3,
4 and
5.
The Sound
Plural
(^'^
^^^
(except
Masculine
is
used
for:
1)
Masculine Proper
),
Names
those which
end in
e.g.
^^^^j.
Thirty-ninth Lesson.
257
2)
which indicate
III), Plur.
beings,
"little
e.g.
^^^^
(Dimin.
of
^^3^;
ll>j
3) Participles,
which form
Fem.
in
g,
e.g.
Zji
"writer", Plur.
^^^^;^^U
^^^y^.
"G 5.
"official", Plur.
^^^'^U;
Nouns
trade
at
or
profession
(Less.
e.g.
-bLc>
"tailor",
5)
Plur.
^^L3s
o
Relative
,
Adjectives
(Less.
36,
1),
e.g.
(^ya/o
"Egyptian
Plur.
..^^a^.
(^ f '^jJJ',,^.*.-:*,*-^/*^^.
^^Xil/
-^^v
6) Adjectives
e.g.
Jii'l,
of the form
jJijf
denoting Elatives,
Plur.
o3j^^5.
G-^
The
Go
^o%
^l
G OS oo^i
G &
Jsj?>|
son
(for
^i
Plur.
^.^jja
(also
9UjI)
o;^^
earth.
^^_^^3l
(also o^lji)
family,
i>
^^^f
(also
Jit)
J^i
>
goose,
>?
>
y}>
master.
>
q_^
(as well as
Ot^AAw).
Arabic Grammar.
17
258
Second Part.
3.
1.
is
used
for:
e.g. jol^,
Plur. oIjol^;
G ^.:
oli^.
Many
Class
G
-
names ending
-
in
h,
The Feminines
Masc.
the
Sound
Plur., e.g.
G^w^
4) Adjectives the
\
Gao
Feminine of which end in
6),
,
^
(fern.),
or
^1
(Less. 38, 5,
e.g.
^y>S
"greatest"
I ^
G^^oJ
Plur.
^ o
G^^o^
"green"
(fem.), Plur. oUj-Aii^J^'^'
oIj^
5)
(rare);
hS^^az^
Names
of the
Letters,.
',
ol,the_alphabet and of
the months,
e.g. ^_aJl
"ahf
Plur. ollll;
J^ the month
G t^ ^.a-Jbr
Muharram,
6)
Plur. oU-i?.
e.g.
Gi.
/
"disposal",
^Af4,"v
o-aoj
Plur.
11.
e.g.
jJ^aoj
Plur.
7)
persons, e.g.
olii^;
Jki
(v^)
(Tur-
ofj^.
Thirty-ninth Leeson.
259
Note.
yjOLoJLS
makes
Plur. olJiXaJL*.
Another form
is 'uS>^iXi,
Plur.
oULoaJj,
0^ ^^Ui
Note
daily of
e.g.
"bath", Plur.
cf.
oUui;
1.
iC^
>c^
^'heaven",
Plur.
Less. 36,
oUU>^
oli^Ls'
"created
1^,
The Sound
tV^ft
P^flLiF^^*^^^ is
Fein. Plural of the Participles (espe^, often used with a Neuter meaning, ^a3^/<
''existing things",
.
oLol^
'
or
<f,
olOy>^^
things".
Note
typical
2.
verbs'' that
ij^
"Jj
^y^^ ^
V^'^
end in
or ^^
s^JLo
Sound
6,
BjLo
(also
written
cf.
Intro.
Note
8)
girl"; Plur.
oLxs
or
oly3.
Broken Plurals.
4.
The most
Go.
G 5 ^ J Plural (yy^Xa
^4.15*)
A.
From
1.
triliteral
nouns.
G o.
Jois
.
(rare).
From
G G . Jx:b;e.g.
^oU)
Go,
"companion", Plur.
v-,-^^?.
a)
From
jJtsl
and
de-
fects),, e.g.
^^ ^f
op
G
o^
"black", Plur.
\j^'
e.g.
b)
From
i)di
(fem.
of the preceding),
ili,J
"blue"
(fem.), Plur.
^^j.
260
Second Part.
y
Jo
(for
c)
.^S)
From J^,
e.g. jJS\
cf.
Note
G
.
to 5.
3.
>i.
e.g.
From kUs
"'"'^^
(rarely
icLe),
iuLs
G
'
"piece",
G
Plur.
Ga
'1a
'g^o
Kh'i;
(for
JJU; ^x^
"manner
of
life",
Plur.
!L^;
^^li
"tent", Plur.
G
.,
^.
G
,>
;
4. Joe.
Q^oi
a)
G^oj
e.g.
From
aJLxs,
xoV,
J
"rank",
Plur.
G
- J
v^*
Gs> xaj
.,
G,
"dome", Plur.
b)
v^;
'^j_y^
From Joe
(cf.
Less. 38,
e.g. ^^^-i*!
"other"
(fem.), Plur.
^|
(without nunation);
^ySl\
'*the greatest"
(fem.), Plur.
j^
^^t.
iJLxs
i<4y^A^
From
(especially
>l^^^,iZllU^^
From
iclli
"beard", Plur.
^.
G iJ 5. Joe.
G
a)
From
^3L9
second radical
G
is
.
^
"V.
or
^^),
e.g.
^Uy
5*^
^3t
b)
From
is
of which
c)
3 or ^^), e.g.
G^
^
From
^^
"way", Plur.
G
^^.
^ ,
qO^.
Thirty-ninth Lesson.
261
d)
From Oye,
e.g.
o^^
"messenger, ambassador",
Plur. J^^.
e)
From Jots
or Jo6
(rare), e,g.
Note.
"lion", Plur.
Joii is often
e.g. ^Xjm]
J^ or
J^-w-l,
6. 5l*j.
a)
From
Plur.
llh,
-Lo^; '&
e.g.
vizis';
xl5^;
^
'u^.
^Jj
"lance",
xj
-
v^^
'
From
jii,
G -^
Jots
e.g.
From
G
'L>3j
and
G^ 3L>;
"neck",
^G-GPlur. USy,
"mountain", Plur.
G,^
(for
^to
^^S) "bouse",
meaning
"land"),
d)
From
e.g.
Passive
meaning),
e)
^S
G^o-.
From
f)
From
e.g.
J^.
Go^
a)
Goe.g.
js^xt
From From
G\
I
Jots,
G
b)
^31*5,
a)
From
^ oi Joe, e.g.
i_^. Go^
"heart";
"troop",
Plur. Plur.
GjjOo
Gj> oy^;
wJls
'Gj^Goj
"science",
Plur.
j._^; jsj^
^^\
^
S-
(^
262
Second Part.
"right",
Plur.
"house", Plur.
b)
^_^\ o^.
Jots,
ltI;
.^
^^i^U^
From
e.g.
j^l
"lion",
Plur.
o^^t;
"king", Plur.
,
^^.
J^ls
c)
From
(but
not
when second
is
radical
is
o^^.
Dy/^>/
From
Jctl3,
e.g.
^b>
"judge",
Plur.
*jC5>;
*j1j
'^'pLP
i
Only from
'
J^is,
e.g.
11.
KJbti.
Only from
J^ls
when
it
or ^^ as third radical, e.g. v^^'K "writer", ' G.^ O ^\j "seller", Plur. K^L (for Kjtjo).
^
-
12. idxi.
Only from
Jscls
when
is
^ or j^
c^^li'
13.
a)
Si;^.
l-i^^t-^-it""''^
e.g.
From
Jots
in
Go-
G,
Thirty-ninth Lesson.
268
b)
From
Jjti
when
is
^ or ^^,
e.g.
1! (for
c)
^])
From From
iJ^.
3 or ^^,
e.g.
d)
J.a*s
when
is
^Ax?
(for _^jwo)
"boy", Plur.
14. Joel.
Go,
a)
From
>
Jsaj, e.g.
Go"sea", Plur.
G^oSGo,
^1; ^^^
"eye",
OS
Plur. ,.v^l.
b)
c)
From
From
jls, e.g. J^-j "foot", Plur. J^-j^ jli, e.g. jii "bolt", Plur. jist.
d) Fro m Feminines, which do not end in , and ^' which have a long vowel between the second and
GG
Plur.
*
GjoSG,
^^^a^j
"oath",
^t.
15. '^1*5 (rare).
v
a)
From From
G .G^Joe, e.g.
'
G,
J^^f
"stone", Plur.
"friend,
bv,L:^.
vr^ti^
b)
J^S,
e.g.
1^1^
owner", Plut.
f;
^
]
I
G o^
^A
From
Jois
when
^
is
dou bled,
e.g.
S-
G-
^
when the first ___
j^), e.g. (juasi*
Go(jJis especially,
From
Joe
radical
is
"person".
264
Second Part.
Plur.
u^L^I;
c^csj
"time",
Plur.
(for
cf.
ols^t;
^^^
"colour",
^0);
$^ "thing",
Go
Plur.
Less. 41,
2 a);
J^aL
^0.
G..
e.g.
>_-.-*..w
From
G^osG,
"cause", Plur. \^l^\; ;Jb>
Jot,
G^^
(for
J^)
G^osGo ^[
G^^
(for ^Jb)
"son",
Plur. sLbl.
c)
From
J^'i, e.g.
.loLi
'
G
d)
'
From Js^
Z^
18.
(for
G .d
a)
G
e.g.
'
From
,3L*,
j.L*L
"food",
Plur.
G^ o5 ^^ '^xh]; st^^
G~^ j.U[
g/oEG^
"physic", Plur. Aj^ot;
G^'oE
Plur. iC^^U^f; G.' Gw S
(for
^Xw "weapon",
Plur.
G
->
"Imam,
'
leader
of prayer",
G^*^
x*jI
iU^il); 9b[
b)
From
the second
radical of w^hich
is
or
^),
e.g.
Ui^j
"loaf",
Plur.
Kac^l;
J-Jo
"proof", Plur.
Gs * G^ o
Sot
y^t
(for bj^;^!).
Gj^
c)
G>^
"column", Plur.
G^ oE
^
G-oS
8Js.*jtt.
From
d)
Note specially
Thirty-ninth Lesson.
265
19. iii!.
From
ra dical, or
,.&
a>^
^ or ^),
when
it
refers
to
male ^T^^^Xtl
jui
l^\
(for ^llXf);
Jri
|^j
20.
9
a)
J^.
with Passive meaning,
e.g.
From
9
J-o6 usually
9..
9
'.,0^9^
J^ "slain",
...
c>^
(for
^^.
"idle", Plur.
b)
From
'^,
e.g.
^ll?
iiiti.
^1?.
21.
a)
From
^^
(of
^\
>
e.g.
^^
'
-.
From
J^lj, e.g.
^U;
"poet", Plur.
^|^jt.ii.
.,
>
iUJL>.
,f^
o>ii^'
9o.
a)
^^V',^*^/'-
From Joe
(for
(esp ecially
"fire",
J,
e.g. jl3
Jy)
9
&J
^J^-, ^1
(for
_^f) Jt!X^^
/^-^^
>
b)
From
Joe (medial
'"
e.g.
o_^
"large
fish",
Plur.
^Lo>.
Second Part.
c)
From
^Lii,
e.g.
5u
"gazelle",
Plur.
^?j^Ji:;
^bU
From
Js-oti,
e.g.
^^x^o
From
J^b,
e.g.
-o>
23.
a)
^iUi.
From
Joti,
e.g.
G b)
From
J^cli
3 or
^L^/; v-j^
(^^^
v^^)
From
J
Jlis,
-05
e.g.
OS
d)
From
- o
J
Jsjtil
(Colours
and Defects),
e.g.
^| "lame",
Plur.
^L^^.
Exercise 73.
a--oOil
*w
.>
o,
jJ
>_0
^Ujtj
S
'
o--
--0
^j^
3 3
,<t-4jc>t
U^5
Ui
-^>Aiu
LXi>J
sLax:
(J^c
tf-^^ _^%
s-
J-Oj*w
O-^
*^'.
s*o-
J-
(^^^
s-s-oLess. 38, 7)
--'-o5
iij-JO
iCs^ i ^^'^^
-,
XcL> iC.^
j^yi^l^
-I
--^
s-
wf--'
J.JO,
aj
*o^
ThirtHr-ninth LeBson.
^*^'
'I
267
->
'
oS
^ ,
^ it-
x>^Ait
J J
ft
oLiijiUlU
s
iU^-tt
i!
X-o^lj
i
\j
iwLwgi^l
oLiv5^lj
}
\j
i^Ajjla
'
uV^
^ J
<
e ^ J
^-
^ ^ ^
Uaxil
sA^
^j^
^1^
(supply: "good!"
Less.
47, 6)
"^visiiorffey
^- ^'^'
L\J>
JsaI
^Is UJot
to the kings.
The Commander of the Faithful seut ambassadors The governors are the officials of the
Caliphs.
worlds.
years.
\
Praise (belongs) God, the Lord of the have not seen my friends fee-^a.*^ There were ^ny vegetables Tn the market.
to
I
*l^^
for (since)
l^**^
We
sat
down
^us
to take
(Jli
and drink
'^j^y
(what was with us of foods and drinks), oh^j^^ Five'^^ayers on each day are incumbent on the'^^'S^ i ^ ^-fi 'Moslems. The highway robber (cutter of the^ways) demanded money from us. anner of li fe The iA^ (Plur.) of the first (Plur.) will be a warning to the last'^--^! [ 'Plur.j. A preacher wished to say, "Improve your -^^^ hearts", and he said, ^'Skin ^^our dogs". We said ^* o--ir 'are well to oui^(the) d elirtrie'n ds. 4- Kings have pages ^^ ^ '(vouths) and ^slaves. In Beirut there are inai^y
we had with
>
^^
*
^^
"rJ
\'2^<^S)
J.
"1v-^-
^^
mM
268
Second Fart.
Fortieth Lesson.
^^oo^
JOS,
Broken Plurals
of triliteral
nouns continued.
G
a)
From
Jwcls,
-,
G
J.j>1
^j\y;
-^-=^"
^^coast", Plur.
J^Uv.
G, '.
r^'y^
b)
G^
e.g.
-.
. ^
From
xJUlj,
iujl:^ "slave-girl",
cf.
Less. 41.
25. JJLii.
nnnns^ ^whinh
havp
a.
long vnwp]
G
J,
-
e.g.
_y^ "old
woman",
"letter",
Plur.
JoL^; Kxa^
Note specially
^^^
26.
a)
From
"maiden", Plur.
.IJvc (with
Article
b)
c)
\o^%
\\^ (V^;,^.*6f7
_^
From
Note
jotj,
e.g.
Gospecially
-
*,
'G o5
J^
-
"night",
Plur.
^LJ;
^\
Fortieth Lesson.
269
27. lU3.
a) Is
used with 26
a,
b; so fJ^j\J^
and
jjr^Us.
b)
From Joe
e.g. jlss^
Su per-
(,
c)
From From
^Sli,
J^ili
"idle", Plur.
iUS.
"gift",
d)
iux^
Plur. Gtjsi;
iui
i^J
"flock",
"-^^^.^^ott^vn^e^^^and also
final ^ or j^)/'?.^^2!!^
From
ijUli
(with medial ^
Ul^j.
e.g.
io^rj
"corner", Plur.
B.
The
28. Jjlii.
li>Us.
o,
Nouns formed from triliteral roots by prefixing and take the same forms of Plural as quadriJ
literals,
JwcIa^
and
J^ljt,
e.g.
iuy^' "experience",
"school", Plur.
^li? (for JJli?);
^AjbCi;
JJ^
(for
^')
"place", Plur.
^I^^^l
^^1
"the nobles".
29. j^Lii.
From
quadriUterals
be-
"Sultan",
^^i^;
^vxls "lamp",
Plur.
joolis;
,V)^jJ^
270
Second Part.
"window", Plur.
J^l^;
^/
Plur.
S^
So
in
28)
from
triliterals
the forms
J^axiUj,
(cf.
J-u^U/i
and
J^xclil, e.g.
^-j^'uoi
O^
"letter", Plur.
^\J^\
Less. 39,
2).
Th ere
is
also a
form
J^xfti_^,
e.g.
(j^^L> "buffalo",
ote
speciall y:
jLoo "dinar",
Plur.
^lio; qJ^^
30. SjLii.
a) 2 o.
e.g.
From many
S
-
Relative Adjectives
G.
(cf.
Less. 36,
1),
^ybo "Moor",
.s"
o.
"Armenian", Plur.
G--
G.
iwal^l;
(^olJJb
"man
certain
b)
From
nouns
indicatin g
esp^ally from Foreign words, e.g. .L> "giant"^ ^ G, . . G. . G ^o^~~" Plur. h^Lj>; 3L:Cvwi (Persian) "teacher", Plur. joL.I;. G^ Gio^ G^-o-' o^aJLo "philosopher", Plur. 'Ju^\ ^j>su*.\ "bishop",,
or not),
Plur. KiSUl;
'
ixo
"angel", Plur.
that^ contain
fall
^Xo.
more than four
radicals
Plur.
Note
1.
In nouns
out, e.g.
^i^ySs^ "spider",
always,
e.g.
{:Ji:*^^J^*
Fortieth Lesson.
271
Note
2.
different
forms
of Broken o o^
2),
(see Less. 5, 3,
Note
e.g.
^At
spring,
notable
Plur.
^^^-^J
and
^^%^y:^
"eyes,
springs",
^X^^ "notables";
sXax:
"slave,
servant",
Plur.
^Xxxc
Note
G^
3.
From some
G
Plurals a
is
formed,
Plur.
-
,J ,
^"'
ifj-b
''way'-,
'^'^
^""^
olsja;
Jo
Plur. oIjI;
S:ljt
2.
In
magyRelative Adjectives
^
of the Plural.
jj* ^
a bstrac t cf. Less. 36, 2), e.g. j^-^ "mariner", Oa oS 'Gs > iuys^ "mariners"; ^i^ "Sufi (mystic)", X-o^ "Sufis".
:
In
like
manner
is
th e Feminine of
G
5.
e.g.
some words of
the form
G, s.
'xamI^
3.
Vi>
j.i
G a. jlj6
used,
y^lyj
"bowman, Cawass",
"bowmen, Cawasses".
7.1
"mother", Plur.
oL^i andoUI.
2),
.
^
^
1^ ^
"mouth"
(cf Less. 7,
Plur. M^f.
G
(for
G^^
G-o
Plur. sl^l
G^
and
^;^ G^
9U "water"
G-.
U fo r
G-o^
),
Xi^ "lip"
_ _^
GG.
"^
G.^.
^
*^-
Gand
G
sLoi.
'
-7^
.,
H
;'
G- o Hiyo[
'
^ o
"woman",
Plur. 'iL*o
qI^j--^.
"
272
Second Part.
^L^Jt Go.
>
"man", Plur.
2
^Iji
usually
S
^
^j^lj.
^^
"bow", Plur.
^.
G
xXJjj
. .
o.
i>
g ^ o ,
j^:F^^
^iMj
J^ O-^
^-*i^
UV-*J^^
^^
^ J^>^'
oS
o.
O.
O.i.J
a
7
*
^-yo|
o .0.0
^LCvi^-Ji
J^
%\l2J
{^Os^\ yaftii
^L-ii
OH
^\a5|
Qjyl^O^I
.OS
i
a^^^ti*'^^
.o.o.o^
oj
OS..
. O
i:
v^^l^l
tiXJlj
J^
--ft^ ,J^:>
iObO J^ jUaj
^^cXil
^Uixit
Ua-*-***-**
aJ^L
"^f3X)
(r
*"^'^^*^ liesson.
J^^tX
273
^^1^
(^3^b
j*^^^!^
0^=^!^
j^!^
^i>*;^3
v^'^
y^!^
^l
J^,^i.i^ Exercise
A
certain philosopher
76.
-^
;6.^^,:i^
had a slave (from the slaves), and, one day the phibsopher said to his^lave, "I wish tojLO to one of th? baths." - The soldiers bound the**^!^ I This man was,^n,e./)f^*^''|^ y prisonggwith (the) chains. ^'^ the d^^est of his friends. Who will pay the expe'nses of the journey? In this land I saw many schools, st'^^-J^ *^ in which the scholars learn the sciences; and their
'
Inform me soon of thy teachers are of the learned. condition (Plur.), for thy friendship, is dearer than all existing things. -^Kiss the hands^bf the brothers-and-
^.
.sisters.
'^^^ %^*(,
,
ruler a^jc^^the
most
->^*-^
^-iff
t>.
*'uw)
rank,
r^^*^
God
perpet-
x$d'
/the
All days and raise his standards! Amen. "f^.t v both men and women (what was betweeu the ^pen and the women) were smitten with seasickness. V- The rains pour down hke the mouths *ywli ^
travellers
of the wine-skins.
^*
^ i
.y)V;\
,
'>^^'
ly I
Arabic Grammar.
18
274
Second Part.
Forty-first Lesson.
(^^1
;^^^r
VL-*"!) ^^^
Lessons 6 and
1*J^
e.g.
1.
Nouns
.tt\>
"Caution!", *LLi
"Qatam" (name
of a woman),
or De-
clinable (uj^.sA^rwtf4p*w</.
!.<rA#r.ie,*^"'*
The Declinable
are
either
Triptotes
a),
(^5^xi;^)
i.e.
(Less. 6, 2
e.g.
A^.
"a
man",
or
Diptotes
(Less.
(v-i_j;^a>L/i
-^)
i.e.
with
1),
two case3 ,
O ,
endings only
"idle",
wtff^i-5*trtMa/
*
'
6,
2 b and Note
e.g.
^^X^
1;!
"Omar".
are Diptote:
4
y.^"^ -^
i^lxsl,
''r./^
2.
The following
^*
a)
jots,
h^^
^cT^y ;J^!^,
j^i
i^',
1M^
aiid
^-t^'^
also
the
Plurals
(from
j^t
"first"),
^i
(from
9|^
"thing").
^Joe,
b)
Jots
and
Jjti
,^^1*^^
"angry",
c)
^/S
-o
Nouns
is i^ljts
0^11 "black",
^7
"greater".
Forty-first Lesson.
275
On
J^l
"widower" makes a
Feminine
^J
which
"widow".
d) Adjectives of
is
the form
.-j^iljti
the
Feminine of
Jj6, e.g.
qC-^
On
at table".
e)
^U^Xi
ioUJo)
"companion
in
^JCww
'
v.juai
^
"three
.^
is
six",.
^/,
/^a*^*^'*^*
io
ing
'iJo
e.g.
all
Most Proper names (see Less. 37, 3, 4) includthat end. in whether Masc. or Fem. e.g.
iiXo;
all
(masc), x,Mi^
c^y
iG/j,
^^tS^.;
^.^UJL, d)
^Uic;
names
^4-ii(nameof a
4.c,
tribe), j^.^j?*!,
^jj;
also
many
others
as
v^Uj:
(name of a woman),
>er
names on
the
other
Jsje^
hand
are
Triptote
of the forms
^^
jsIp
(O
3!^ "'Amr'\^^^>l"Noah",
originall y
fti
br Adjectives,
e.g.
^^j.w.^:>Nteoperly "beauti-
o^-ot^ (properly
'
I
G 5.,
0^4^
G,ojft:>>
y^otxiluL
^i
j^^
/4^.*^-
'^
^-^
*^<Y^Wuyii/cJU
276
Second Part.
3. All Dip totes, when they are made definite by the Article or a Possessive juffix or a^following Genitive are treated as Triptotes (see. Less. 6, 3), e.g.
sU^ii^i
\jL^I
jjjj
4.
I
^L^l
^y,
(arising
from
^Is), "judge",
^-
(for
^i
"wish", change:
in,
iyin,
iwu, iyu, uyu, iwi, iyi, and uyi into Note 2 and Less. 28, 2) e.g.
^'J> "judge"
iLisLs
I (cf. Less. 6, 3,
Sing.
^Lytols
QtV^Li
.-_^li "judges"
Nom.
Plur.
^^^ii
,,
With
Article:
j^^S
Sing.
-/toUJi
,,
Accus. Sing.
The Broken Plurals, which are Diptotes and are derived from verbs whose third radical is ^ or ^^ have
as endings in the Nom. and Gen. in, in the Accus. iya^ G. , e.g. from iLj,b> "slave girl", Plur. Nom. and Gen. ,l_^^
Forty-flrBt Lesson.
277
^ -
^^
- o -
Nom.
u/i/Lj^
and Gen.
5.
^lij,
Accus. {^^^.
in
an
(written
'_
I
ov
_'_)
[^
(^sX^
"guidance"
(for j^Js^),
^Lua/0 "Mustafa"
the Singular;
(for ysloLj^
The noun
^j
"son"
drops
its
ahf,
when
it
comes between the name of the son and that of the father. The Proper name preceding it loses its nu nation, e.g.
^^^^
/
3^4^
But
if
the,^ "
.
,.jjj
happens
new
retained
7.4u.*r**
It is also
(cf.
retained
11,
the word
e.g.
is
^[
is
used predicatively
'^
Intro.
b),
"Zaid
Exercise
l^ qUxJL^
(see.
S^^
^Uv.
\
\xi>l
^^3
-\Xm
^
^iUil
Jy^ qJ
^^J-^^ QtV? 5^
/
Less.
7, 2)
^
slj
iwoi
^ Off-
^^
J^
J^^
>
O^
*-0
^Jvfc
^iL^^voli
;J J*i^
Jo.C
*-*-A^
^ lv3t
X{-CfUJ
,.^yJ|A.vJl
aIj
ii)^t
qjI^
^j->!
Jy^ ^t u 0^5
o*
iuUJi^
S--
J0^>
-o^
278
Second Part.
so
stoK*^
a
y^ '^
o^
vi
-;
^-
uit:
4t/^4^IA>
'
"
'
'
'
^ o^j^^ j^^
'^i
-i^lj
f^
,J^
^'^
Exercise
TS.',
Strike
ten.
him with
the stick.
-^^
Five
/J*'
i^.S",.
the^half of
is
The Cahph el-Mu'tasim was acquainted (^L? and Imperf.) with 'Ah, the son of el-Junaid el-Iskaft and el-Mu'tasim said to the son of Hammad, "Go to the son of el-Junaid and tell him to prepare to be-a^ ^ ^ vi^'^T^ guest to me" and he came to him and said to him,
for to
/^(u^<N / ^^
I
"Prepare to be-a-guest of the Commander of the Faithful, be a guest of Caliphs is a great thing (is great). It was said to a boy, "Does not thy teacher clothe
*^^^"
^^^ ^
answered,^^;yerily,
rfeMles,
if
my
teacher
and Jacob came and as intercessors and the angels ^ji^^**^ as pledges, to borrow from him a needle with which to sew the garment of his son Joseph, which was torn, ^ iK he would not lend (Perf.) him it; then how should| he JfjV^* clothe me?" ,,)h*^ ^./*A y.
l/^
^ ')V}j,('f orty-second
The Use
/It>iii>
*^*'
1>>
Lesson.
of the Cases.
is
called
p jiy^, in the
279
1.
(i.) is
used
for:
a)
and that
6.
(jxi>).
of a
Nominal sentence
the Sing,
made
in
definite
by a
to
The
Attribute
of,
or
word
Apposition
Go.
2.
is
used
for:
a)
e.g.
sX**i
^\5 "Thee we
serve".
him".
"'to
Note
transitive.
1.
come" are
J^xail, the
-^-|^
The
*,
verb
I'.y
is
called
>c' j"^
,
^^>JtXil
*3^^'
p^^.
intransitive
JU
jouj
).
<^ ih
^^^^
Note.
b)
2.
8.
The Absolute
(^1
c)
^^t)
--'"- *"'^Go.
""-^^'
l^Llo
1^
b\x*
"(during)
a whole year".
280
Second Part.
O -^
^U^5 Lu^j
**he travelled
Jai
left", \,^.^
i.
Si^
by land and
class
To
this
belong
many words
"behind",
in
the Accus.
used as Prepositions,
c>c^*
It
e.g. ^^aJLi>
v^^ "above",
"under",
d)
etc.
Determinations
of the
Aim
or Purpose,
(cf.
e.g.
,
^.aJ
L ess.
for
34
e).**^
Determinations of Condition
(^3L:5>)
'
which the
e.g.
Participle
generally,
L/L
Specification
e.g.
^.^
(;aa.*j)
to, in",
3^4^
to
uJlc
^I
Joj "Zaid
is
greater in regard
in regard to soul"
i.e.
"rejoice
heartily".
g)
The Predicate
(^x3>)
of ^1^
and
its
sisters
(cf.
Jo:
..jl^
h)
The Subject
"truly",
^t
^1
"for",
^
^r,[
"but";
^T^LT
^1 "that",
^^
"because",
"as
if";
_^
,JaJ
"0 would
^~t
^15 iSJj
i)
or Ijoj ^bafter
':^
The noun
the
"i
that
denial
denies
of the
absolutely
class)
cf.
(y^J.1 ^yll
i.e.
for
the
Forty-second Lesson.
281
Less. 45,
!i^
3 p
is
3.
The noun
loses
its
nunation,
is
e.g.
"there
no doubt",
^Jj|
(or 'fiJLi
i.e.
Jo ^ "there
is
is
no escape from
the matter"
j)
"the matter
absolutely necessary",
The Noun
by a
Address G
if it is
followed
.y>J^l\
k)
Genitive,
j^xs L
"0 Abdallah",
^\
The
L,
"O
N oun
e.g.
^,
when
it
^w^.,
means "with",
1)
his
brother" /^'^^^^--C^
or in
Appo- ^^^^^^
ifi
Note
U-^X5>
I
1.
Many
Jo:
2.
c^^A-ii? "I
thought Zaid
(to be)
a physician".
'^
especially Exclamations
s o , ^
Note
The Accusative
,
where a verb
^
bl^^
^1
is
understood,
place";
i.e.
*'you
have come
friends
is
and an agreeable
^1^
"slowly",
where
^<
"go"
understood^^,,^
2.
jt,^
Go.
is
/.e.
^^'e^l^^t;^^
in
.f
3.
The Genitive
[^
is
or
|j:Ga~>)
used
the
following
a)
A Noun
G.
.
which
Annexation
Note.
force of
(xiu^f),
see Less. 6, 4.
^\
o.o-o
J
r*^
'*^''''*^
JojJ j^tXJ
..
j.t^
"the boy
who
(belongs) to Zaid";
jJj^
I
^j^
*
nu^i^'al
pUf*<^in>
^^
^
G o. jj^ ^^_^
o
"a
garment
of
silk";
Vj**^
^>^
==
<jj*Xl
"
282
b)
c)
Second Part.
A Noun
A Noun
which
is
an Attribute of or
a)
it
in
Appo-
In
connection
with
some nouns combined with a Genitive in Arabic spond to EngHsh Adjectives, Adverbs etc.
1)
J/
"whole",
i.e.
"all,
every,
the
whole",
e.g.
^^ J^
whole
"every day";
city";
^_^lIjI
j^t^
JcT
JJ' "the
"all
men"
(also
^f
y^Lil);
^^
"everyone who"; U
ji
Similarly
e.g. ^j^UiT
2)
w
>o
m^
and
j^jM^ or y^lllf
"all
men".
"one,
u^axj
7
i.e.
some",
e.g.
|ji>iJI
;j:axj
i.e.
"some
3)
poets".
Jsji^
."likeness" corresponds
O ,
7 o
like",
e.g.
Joj
'
JJoq
'
"like Zaid",
"like
him", or
"as he".
4)
jJLxiJ
e.g.
im-
etc.,
e.g.
^^-*il
'
jac "a^
^.^ir
o^
Fem. ^Lik
o ^o
"both".
^^v^
the men";
Up^T
"they both"
'
Forty-second Lesson.
288
7)
^.
"a
many of
Noun,
i.e.
"many
by an
Indefinite
e.g.
^^^S^^
o^J
I met".
f>^./
' '
J^j ^j "many a
*
noble
man have
Emphasis.
(js-^Ui? or JsJ'J^?).
4. a)
Repetition
^-^^l^
j^bJI
"literal
emphasis"), e.g.
(quickly)".
3).
Ua^t^
^1-=^
*'^
came running
(cf.
SU
b)
^1^'
'i
saw thee"
of
special
Less. 43,
The use
words
(^^yJLll
js-J'LxJt
Such words
are:
^^^
js^
1:5-
One can
also
-ca.*^^-
and
1 ).
KsL?
are also
used for
(^^8t-{o
3,
The Permutative.
>
^o
(o^l
5) I
'*the substitution").
follow immediatelv th e
(aa/>
word
for
is
substitu ted
OJs-jII).
The
substitution
the
is
wh ole
exactly
^y.
JjCSI
OJo)
i.e.
eq^uivalent to the G o^ 4 ^
word
which
it
is
substituted, e.g.
^y^\ ju;
1:^
284
Second Part.
j.>i
J,'^ "the
people
of
came
to me".
(ijisxxJi
b)
JjCJI
The
jjo
^),
J^^i
e.g.
^lLs "kiss
him
the hand"
loaf,
i.e.
suol ^JuJ^^S
Js/I
half of
"he
is
substituted
for the
e.g.
i.e.
name
a^^yi
(J'uJC^^I
jjo
i.e.
^\
^y-*:^\
"Zaid,
Ijo^
^,i>j>jw^
"I
word
is
y,z
wJio
o^yj-
"I passed
mean) a horse".
79.
Exercise
*LiJ|
,.*jJ^Aol5
1J..AW
olk^X^
J-*^
fjoo'j*
^^SuyCwJi
\i>-i^j
JO^i^^O^
Si
^ ^
S-OJ
>
^
j
. U.
^ XjM
A</U^M4S4W
Forty-second Lesson.
285
u^lPuNil
Q^
^ ^ ^t^
^O^^O^
^rv^*^"*^
^"?^3 (J^
o
ajo"^!
vi>^Liu#
^tM ^-r- o^
^w>
>
^l
^y^' UK ^_^!
J
_ ^,
_^^
yii(
;^^
>
, ^
^J^
Ljj
OljAJI
Xj>^^
Li
vc>^ Qjt
LgJ
c^JlJis
;jr>^*
jty^5
^"^^
^^ttuut*^)
JS
Oil
o.
*j
liii^
^^ ^r^i
^1^
gu^i
O^ ^/i^. v^it
1^
o'^
i*^
286
Second Part.
.^
0:0^^1
,J.c
'u^
'uLiaiU^
Oi_^i
Jj
L*^
b^S
^^ 6y^j
^^ J^=>
(used as
an exclamation)
^*Ja*it
aUL
t^J^
It
is
(be comforted!)
Uxc y^
Lwvaj
w^
Exercise 80.
necessary to go
is
away (there is no escape necessary that I give thee The captain was extremely
to
me.
The
sea
still.
direction
God
that he
may
^
J,
,f
^(% ^^^
N
country. wept bitterly and that hour was a That man was intelligent, pious, very grievous hour. of noble character, of noble soul. Verily calamities do not cea^e. following me, since I went out from the city. Sh^ sighed in despair (the sigh of the despair- ^'^ ing) and her sighing was increasing my pain ana I have no sorrow (me as to pain and sorrow).
We
withstand calamities. We have only death a>^ i^f!!^\ bei^re us (there is not before us except death). Throw us both into the sea, or preserve us both. 43 ^^ ^ 1^ Since the main purpose (most important of purposes)^, of our high dynasty is ,the rootjng out[ of the cause^V;; of encroachment and of evi^' sea and land, we are legally and morally compelld (that we) /make war
^ower
to
id:
>H
287
Forty-third Lesson.
Pronouns.
3.
is
either
Independent
mm
(i
p re^
to_^
3.
or
as follows:
3. 3.
d'^A-x*^
to-*^- ftr^a*^^.
Masc.
Cj
him.
'^^J
them both
^Jj them.
2.
Masc.
^\j\
thee.
^M you.
^'i
'
2.
1.
Fern. ^;
,
"
^-
ctj
me.
ULt
4.
a)
in the Accus.
is
used
e.g.
sXoti
viiLj
"Thee we serve".
two Pronouns are Direct Objects of a verb,
..OS
b) If
*
e.g.
^LLttJ
"he
gave
it
(to)
me";
but
it is
also
It is also
e.g.
sCt
"^
after_a_
(to)
Verbal No un,
^yLllcl
'
"my
giving
it
A ^-^^
-^'C^.
him".
c)
'
e.g.
dU
288
5.
Second Part.
see Less. 8, 2, 3.
Note
The
letter
(^
is
^j
for
3, "my
^jjijj
'
Lord!"
(cf.
Less. 48,
''fear
and
in the
Pronoun
J,, e.g.
(for
J^jJiJ*!.)
me".
y
0^
Ld>
is
6. If the Personal Pronoun is to be emphasised it repeated in the Independent form, whether it has already been contained in the verbal form or expressed
e.g.
Ijl
c>o./i5
"I struck",
ul
^c^,jo
"he
ex-
is
q>^
(Plur.
.5
o,
(cf.
Less. 42, 4
e.g.
acvw^i
<0
J^:
or
*..w.sa>a
Oo:
"Zaid
this
himself"; so also
s ame
^^^\
matt er".
UiR. |afeu^.t.<|,wKi4tt8^~~l,^
G
o ^
7.
The
Pronominal
If the
Pronoun
depends on a Preposition,
e.g.
is
s.
o ^
enough
8.
L-^
j,
ot>j>i
by the use of ^jaxj "one, some", "we have helped one another".
After
peated, e.g.
L^
Liju^xj
1jJsj:Lm
Prepositions
the
^j^axj
need
not
be
re^
Forty-third Lesson.
o
289
o.'O
^yt
J
>
^ ^
O't
^.^.Aisxj
J^UoJl
Ijo
"the
soldiers
'
approached
>^.^
"'"^'''
jf^i^
oue another".
^^
;
iy^,,
9. For the Demonstrative Pronoun and the Interrogative Pronoun see Less. 9 for^the Relative Pronoun see Less. 3L ^J>i ejttiua.
,
Exercise
sf^^S^^'^*^^
'
'
'
?5^
'
'
'
-ik^^
Cr3
^i]
o^^
L5^>i^
Cri^
S^'^^l^
^.^
^^j^i
,^5--ftJ
j^'iA*!:
^^^
^M
j^i
1^
^i^St j^
'^ ^u
'4tJ
8-0*1
Arabic Grammar.
>
8-aJ
'
*.
'
I
19
290
Second Part.
Exercise 82.
You have
manded
this.
struck us.
it
^j^tO You
x^b^^'
offer
have demanded the sarpje;.matter as we have demanded. / The two parties were e&tangled with one another. c^Those shepherds asked me if I was the person sought. ^ '^ uf^\^\^'^^^ began to com|ort' ^y^xJ^ ^^^ cheer my spirit (raise myself) with vain hopes. Truly, what has |^..X**^-^ /^ / befallen me is by reason of my deceiving thee. Let lili us throw ourselves into the sea and ifiie at onc e. The captain commanded a sailor to sejparate us from one another. Remember my freeingi thee from the hands of the robbers. \ ,
Forty-fourth Lesson.
Particles.
1.
The
Particles
into Prepositions,
^
the word go-
The
Preposition
is
caUed y^\
is
<Jj:s^,
verned
with
its
by a
preposition
is
..^y
^^yfUl^ J-^\, A. Inseparable, consisting of Prepositions are: one letter always attached to the following word; B. Separate, whioja stand alone and are either true particles or nourP in the Accus.
^^Z.u*s-
noun
3.
A. Inseparable Prepositions.
his^Y^^^'
1) 4-J
"in, by,
with"
"to
etc.
Verbs
denoting
adhere",
"attach",
"seize",
DNfk^aif,
e.g.
/kc
"to
hang on",
Forty-fourth Lesson.
291
"To
believe in"
:
is v->
'
^^,
e.g.
aBC
JJiT
in God".^
is
iw)
^llsi,
e.g.
^_^U
si^Jl^f
is
"I
my
head".
omitted.
A fter
Behold a
In
\\ "Seel Behol d
lj
is
tj^^
^^^nHfcHk
'2*^-
alone in the
Nom. may be
(or
used), e.g. x\
ic>[).
J^t^
i^^
man came
Jo^
vj
is
is
a noun,
^y^'^*^^^^^
U..IL
>'
J?
jjlJ he
is
Ll.li).
^^L*j
U they
7.4'^
of motion
o
ft-i&P
e.g.
^c^
^5 he
Ml"- 6.
i.e.
he brought
(This lj
(3^
<*^
means
my
ac*
f^
father thou
vthat I
"thou art so dear to me, would redeem thee at the price of my father". (This is
be redeemed",
i.e.
OS
called X-jvXiiJi
^L,
the bd of redemption.)
Vlf
oath, e.g. aUj SLudgh^ojif^
If
2)
aJJi^
and
3)
o
is
and ^ "by" in an
this expression.)
C.f^'^
however a verb
4)
i "for,
is
to,
j
sion
(=
it
(with the Subjunctive of the verb) denotes "in order that jo that".
,
As a Conjunction
19*
292
Second Part.
It
when
it
follows
an
in-
determinate noun,
to)
jo^
Zaid";
i v^s>Lo a
friend
of
me
i.e.
one
of
my
e.g.
friends.
i
^'^^^f::?^
It is
^^>I*i]]
The
of
(i.e.
denotes
"for
the
benefit
of"
(opposite
e.g.
of
^
is
lAxJlt
It
also
used
Cause,
e.g.
iOo^ijtX
c>^
I rose to help
him.
"
,
Note
Passive,
1.
o
call,
^
is
especially in the
called.
*^to
name",
(JLftj)
J^
be was
(is)
Note
2.
i3
changed to
e.g. aI,
1st Pers.),
I t is
also
''0
ch anged
v^^^
Zaidl).
l^^
wonder",
JsjJ
L
5)
"0 Zaid!"
(i.e.
"as,
like"
usually
is
counted
a
among
th<
prepositions,
although
reall y
"sjmilarity", e.g.
It is
vX^
"like Zaid".
Forty-fourth Lesson.
298
B.
Separate Prepositions.
"to, unto, until".
1) ^t
Is
i\ g
city.
expresses continuance
up
to
e.g.
tL^^i i[
siJsJCj^i
(^.>U4'
id
Notice specially
^i
With
suffixes: ^\
"to him", X\
2) ^J^>
"up
to,
as far as".
Is
It
exercis es
no
sometimes used to mean "e ven" and then influe nce on the case, of jfche ^ITowing
L^l,
^jjc^
word,
e.g.
its
xX^-wJl
v.i^Jli'!
"I
ate
the
fish,
even
head".
3) joi "over,
on, against".
etc.
With
suffixes: ^.JLt
Used of
^0-0
s^ ^
place: f'j:ij^\
^
^ on
the way.
HJ^Ul
j^ u^J^
tie
sat at tabl e.
^
g^
^v
I
j^
Notice specially:
j^
t hing.
clT?
>
to
examine into a
thing.
294
Second Part.
^^^.
NxJLfi
(or
^i^l)
^^^
lie
fainted
(lit.
it
was made
*^.vJi
Moslems
^xJLc
to
jOJi
JLw3
.j1c
*ili
J^ God
16).
give
him
blessing
and
Used
iwJLc;
_^
he went out
(to
c>^AAi3c I
thee.
Jwt
J^)
j^
^^
"To
v^
i
incite to"
^ e>o;
j^
^,
e.g.
-^
him
to (do) something.
^
.
is
also
or debt lies
L%ot^
J^
.-is
j^
i
u^:>r.
iiUJU
js^
you owe me
J^ Jws22s Common Jl
j^l
a preference over.
expressions with jse are:
^
(j^
according to
\:>c.l>uJi*h^'f^^)
that.
on the supposition
Forty-fourth Lesson.
295
..jUto^f
jsi iu
J^
J^ J^
iJJLi
SO far as possible.
(J-^b L^y'
^^^.
"'"u
^"u
dV-Jlx:
4)
With
suffixes:
us'*,
Js^
"from him",
J^ "from me",
Uc "from
etc.
fl ee,
a-yyay fr av oid,
pm and
^
so
is
used with
for bid,
/
restrai n
oneself,
^j^
h inder, defend
used), e.g.
(or
(or
(with
many
of these verbs
can be
^Js,
thing.
It
^^ ^^ (ja^ ^
^J;,
j^ to prevent from
to avoid
.
....
apmm.*sdt,
v^-^^^1
.^.
i^^
%h\^ to defend
someone or someto
reveal,
uncover,
I
>
^.i; 3 something.
u^^i^
^ ^
v^aixy to
uLw-
uncover something.
ask
to
about someone or
e.g.
^UJLw
To
^jC:>-
it
is
j^^slAil
(^ jci
it
is
told
on the authority of
ash-Shafi'l.
296
Second Part.
It
is
sometimes
used
of
time,
e.g.
v^jS
^
o
"shortly, soon".
Notice Rpenially
J^
Intro.
o
^\
^^
'
May God
be pleased with
him
(see
16).
^^^^^^,^-)
^
It
o ^
^^l>^
apart from.
5)
c^.o'JLu,^-^ru^''^*^* h^^^
"in". i\i^iy^Df}y>ux^''^tr
^5
With
suffixes: ^xj in
him,
in
me
etc.
and "when?",
in this year.
e.g.
in
the
Sometimes
v^^l
it
expresses
motion
to
place,
e.g.
^ij
he
fell
It also
denotes "among",
Lus
^^^
who among
us.
3. to
k*^
X^f'Civn
Ke^-J
It is
j
^
to think over
....
-^
^5
^
for
^ L^j
to
wish
something;
j ^
to
yearn
after.
^ijs^i^f''^
AJtx^
i5
xi^
*!;^1 ii^ultiply
three
by
seven.
6) ^!,jJ,
^jj,
JO
With
suffixes
iOvXi
with him,
is
J,
jj with me
j^>Lc.
etc.
rarer than
Forty-fourth Lesson.
297
7)
(rarely
^)
"with'\
With
It
suffixes
ww
with him,
with
me
etc.
or connection
in
time, e.g.
OS.O
^
f >
^ ,
^j*^^\ pjii? %f
It often
^i)j:X> I
came
to thee at sunrise.
means
I
i^tLw
^
\i^
It also translates
L-jji
>>
Notice specially:
(eUi
^^1
-*
in spite o f that
^ in spite of th e fact
8)
that, although.
"from".
L/j
t'^^.^?^^/
from us
etc.
With
suffixes xi^
from him,
Used of place
iUx^l Q^
It is
^):
^*^
-.ji>
tent.
free,
to forbid:
y^\
me) from
^-0.0
(V^
aUIj
Ojxi
take refuge in
God
(to
free
evil.
Used of time:
iLm
_
^
ij^ "
to evening.
..
"
Sometimes used
^^^xX>L^
(like Jsju) to
i.e.
mean
"since".
ib)5r7^jc
298
Second Part.
is
^g7r
j^
-f*
also
^^^''^'^^rs^ss^, as
lio,
e.g.
^^^
.*^^y4iiA^
pi>;^5 ,)/?^^
3J01JI
Q^
LLo
0^0
u^yj near
j^Q^-^g specially:
^
he sold to him.
to
-i;
^^
(v_>^^*)
(^j.^
wonder
at something;
''
to rejoice at
^
is
^^
J;;?j-.*.^
pleased at
after
a Comparative
expressed
v..;JL53|
we, |>ay^jtj
"A
certain"
is
often expressed
by ^^ preceded by
same word
.L>^Jt
It is also
followed by a
definite
noun
number
3\j\
indicate
an indefinite
^\A
jsji
Q^
(tf-^-^
^ chair of wood.
OS
(^^^aaxaII)
It
is
what
is
Forty-fourth Lesson.
299
(3UJ
^y
l5^^^^
(^-jl^
^ what
is
with
have.
me
JB
^e way
to
of wealth
i.e.
o^jtjt
us in the
LJj
^,y,JL.,r
way
of kindness
us.
the
kindness,
which
jou,
j^
{cf^/^tS'
jx6
e.g.
p.^y^,^
Is
It is
sometimes
r-^
foll
JsJ>^|
- 0<
*^
(O^a)
^ '
^XkA
T I
JCirf
Oj
JOJ
^^'^
you
^i^|i
!-
since
Sunday
J^^-^l
*^ (^)
are really
nouns
in the
common:
^^^'^STutl^
^U
H^
yojiJl
j-jtoUii
^
*lol
o -
o-
2) Jsju
-
J^):
o^
o ^
o,
3)
^^
"between".
When
^^xj,
then
if
/Tf,/5.
both are substantives the ^^ need not be repeated, but if one (or both) is a pronoun it is always repeated, e.g.
o ^
o ^
o*
^y^*)
*iU3"i
JoJ
^^
*i^^^
0^3
dU-^jj
,;^ between
me and
thee.
300
Second Part.
^^
meaning
U and
o.
^^
^^
U
as
Lo
^^.
and
so metimes
^^
*
mean "both
and" or
us.
'partly
partly^^^:
^^
^iis
^^
1
lisL^
4)
sL^'
'-
/-|
6)
"opposite"
'
(=tJ^).
iU^^*v*ir*^rtA^
/T.,:4
to
0-
i.ji).
^ * < ^
/
o ^ /
^
^o
i^iUXi
o ^
vi>^*
(in rank).
7) ^7)
%\iss> "opposite":
stLX5> opposite
3L=*
iJoLc^v-^
c^^^A^n^J
.ijJi
the house.
8) J^5>
"round about".
KJjjsIi
9)
J^
v.aJL>
city.
Jli. "behind":
behind
^ys^
10)
.
my
back.
^o "on
under, without":
river.
fifXtin-r
^\
^3^^ Js^
be under thy
^iU)Jsj&
^^o may
enemy
feet.
or
^^^:>
^^
may
^3^ j^
or
q^ Jo)
Forty-fourth Lesson.
301
Note.
11)
^iVJ^O
48, 2. *<'>ML
iL
"with, at":
place:
Used of
Used of time:
^j*..^\
It is
p_^
->^>^
^^ he came at sunrise.
meaning
"to have'*.
jLo (or
or
j,)
^^vXjLc I
have wealth.
to
iRj
Note.
lcX3"
my
of,
opinion
It
Li3^)
I
"instead
in place
of:
eUi
13)
(jto^
'i^^
lt\5>
oAi>l
over,
"on,
above'':
and rank
(opposite of
^j>uiJi
^o^
o^):
Vjji
^ o ^
on the
tree.
(in rank).
tiUIt
Vjji
---.,^
S>X\
Jcj.5
^^-^
15)
Note,
j^
is
used as a substantive in
all
Cases with a
^; ^^
Jo.^
man
like Zaid.
302
Second Part.
Jc>.^ 'iXA
of:
^^
jL^T
5.
l^3
of)
the mountains.
Two
case, if the
prepositions often occur together. In this second was originally a noun, it must be
e.g.
^i^^
r^
u.
cr
4^
l^
^
J^
J
^^ from over
above.
VcKeY
^'
'^>'^ cr
Js^oi ^y,
i.e.
underneath.
^'
Q^ from on
o
down
from.
03^ cr
V Jyji
^^
0-5^
without.
(^ before.
Q^
after.
jsju
Exercise 83.
i
w 3
<JI
^3
3S,^ ^
^^
(ju
J^>^1 oLm
aJ
iCiwLLw
Ij>J^>_j.5
20U^c
^J^J^il
^J
y'Jo
Forty-fourth Leeson.
308
J.^
\J-ww5
v^v3l
Jc>vj
aJ
0^
*J
^*^
^-^^i*
l-J
^UJi<
^>Ji:j:h\^
(j^5
^At.
<-V>'i
^^;:5-
lJt_^Jb-
/i^u^
\i5_
olsj
J^^t
is9
t^
^^\^\
(j^
tJc?-
^^.
^^1^^
j-o'Jj>JI
^^
o^-^
Sj ,,^i^*^Ji**tX^
AiL^i
LoL>
^-Jlfctj
U^
^L^l
^x-f^wlj
J^t^l
^.;./.Aiiis
(j^Uil
*lol
xjcixj "
]fe>uti4j
Kjijjijj
i?
'iXi;^
iOc^X:^!
O
.1l>
il
\j*-t^^
v-^^oLa^
>
is
^L^l
.\JLc
xxAiaiiiLi
ioJ^s.?
J^j^J ^1^1
/Ji^>;y*^b
,,.'^*u*^
v^j^oLo
^^1
^JL*s
L/i
^i:?--^
^iUi
(J.UJI
^1^1
eUi
^1
^^[
^^.,:^
*:
to
ui^- '.^^
;**, >-o^o-jaE
2.4 *****^
"^
^^"^"T^x^xy^
304
Second Part.
oit&tui*^
^ , b
,o
O ^
Om^^
OS
>
>
^^ O ^
ob
o
*.
^
i ^s-
^^
^e-
oi
Oil
>^o^
>v^'
o^ jJ^- ^
Jf^jJlfi
^^
^"^^
^^ o^^3
iiwiJLc
^^
^^i'j
''^^
^1^
^""^^
yL
^-.vOaii
i;i)J3
j>Uii
v^U
^-vc Jy3-lj
> ^
,j/*uJl5
itXP
je> ^X>5
i^^
i^lsj
*^
(j*-^^
iX^lj
UJ^JL
Exercise 84.
I
have
(in)
this
is
able joy
^
'^
(what
I shall
speak
to thee
(^Lii).
J-tl
letter
and father
protect
may God
\\^
o / ')^/ %
him
^ijUuuset
j^^r;;^?^*
turned away (in spite of niy being I turned awayT'K'omr'the mind of his Excellency what disturbed him, yet I was not able to content my thoughts with the least (of what is) possible, and for this reason I find myself disturbed (of the mind), hoping that you will honour me (the being hoI,
and although
I almost_
noured
Verbal
Noun
of
*y^ by
giving
me
in-
we pray
for
What
Forty-fifth Lesson.
/'/*^'*.. 305
of thy indisposition has grieved me, and I h^ve prayed *j# 'V^ God that He will clothe thee with the garment of re- ' 5-^/, covery, for He can do all things (He over everything ^J^j Perhaps oar lord will bring thee what*^/^ > is powerful). The sheikh was extremely astonish- 1^^ will rejoice thee. ed ^t our^^nswer. (^ '>^
Forty-fifth
Lesson.
Adverbs.
1.
Separate, or 2)
Adverbs are either 1) Particles, Inseparable or Nouns used only in the Nom. or Accus.
Inseparable Particles.
'
^.'*
2.
a)
(= J^
when
e.g.:
^/f.
^v^
^
"'''f*'
(or
vi>Jl*5
J^)
^ ^ '
vciJLxit
o ^
I
tjs^
Jots
^j^
^'-^O^
*
b)
id the ./
y^ a particle used to give a Future meaning Imperfect (see Less. 13, 4). It is a shortened
- o ^
l^*
{x\xi\
o^)
O -
Jf ^Oc
iXxi^
I shall
do
it.
c)
rten
omitted in translation,
Arabic Grammar.
^/O
306
Second Part.
^xJLxaj
truly, I
have done
it.
Modus Energic us
Also in an Oath:
^'^
3
'^h
is
by thy
life.
"</
^^c*^c^i<^V
j(^'^^')
Nominal
i^^ sentence,
(see
below 3
e).
/^u,.^r^^^**^^^^^\^ is
^^/^'^^^^^-
^ 'f
..
a)
and
Jot
,
(related
e.g.:
lot,
2b)
A4M*'m
jj(^
-3^
^t
let
us go thwi.
t
b)
'
'
(for
and
^)
"not"
in
an Interrogative
sentence:
,
(:,<
^t
c)
*t
y^*^
"^A^
I
So pi
and p.
^
d)
j.t
shall I
do
U)
it
or not?
in
Lot
(for
and
"not"
an Interrogative
sentence:
J ^
o , ^
-
Lot
iOjjts
e) Jjt
Ua.^'
^IcTlk'n
1
,.,[
introduces
Nominal
sentences,
the
subject
^^^))--^p^f^^
by j
(see ftt>ove
e.g.:
Forty-fifth Lesson.
307
verily,
Zaid
is
intelligent.
It
may
be used
with
Pronominal
e.g. 6[
suffixes,
the
J.I
subject,
lilt
verily he,
and
uil Verily
-
I,
s
ill
and
-
verily we.
^~^^^*r./A#*r'i-i*^/
'*"
hftgrinningr
tl^ft
'
f)
Ui^
(for
^^^
and
U) is
always at thp
of,
^ end
/
a sentenc e and l imits the word or clanae at of it bv its mf.amng ''only ", e.g.:
slyiall
g)
^h)
y
^!
i|^
that is"
-
(=
^).
(/-^^
''where?"
/l'^
^^^'^a^^^*.' jt^K.
^1
^
;. ''whence?"
"whither?"
^^
C
/)x>wt*#,^ >H4ft -
^^
Co'Xjlo^.
^^ ^^l^f--^^'
^^j
Uol "wherever".
i)
j^./u
9 ,<mc fy.j
'^3.
^^J
i
^^ST
j)
j4
'*y^s certainly"
k)
^
JO
"there".
^A^ii^eix^^P^J.
1)
or certainty, of^Jbhe action and can sometimes be trans- ^ *^*-^'' ^ated "already", ~I>ut is often to be left untranslated. \^'^^^.
With the
I mperfect
it
-^
m)
jpp^
modifies.
a negative, e.g.:
w ^
3 3
OS^
(^^j^f^AP^'^^*^'^*>^^ ^"^LS^.
Jai xajL
308
Second Part.
0)
^
i
As
"not at
all,
by no means",
p)
1)
"not, no".
OS particle of Denial (^a>U]
)^)
Future meaning:
(or I shall
^&X*i\
2)
do
it
not
not do
it).
As
particle of Prohibition
{^^
^) followed
by
o ^ o -
aXxsu 3)
^ do
it
not.
As
^)
"there
is
not (no)".
followed
'
'
by a noun
...
Jbo
.
/'
there
is no^
"^
escape
(at allJL
6^^
^)
q) li
<3-.0.
^-
"not"
O
is
he did not.
yet".
--^
r)
s)
"not"
(see^.Ijess. 44,/
the
Subjunctive,
Future
xUii
I shall
is
not do
it.
followed
by
A T
[Vcj^-
Note.
'^n)
For
,..1
Note.
V?I)
"(what
you
say)
is
agreeable".
Forty-fifth Lesson.
^^.
,.
...
309^/^^^,
2,
5).
J^
it.
^ ^Uc
e.g.:
\"^^
^[^.^^^^
In an indirect question
^^Ia:oi
denotes "whether",
J^
J-j^^i
tell
me
^f"^^
expected me.
iLp (for
J^ and ^) "not"
"here", or
in
in
an Interrogative sentence. \
strengthened form L^lj>
Ki7v.
x)
J^
.^
-^
y) >iU^
and
iU'aP "there".
[^
^^:>^J -''<^*>uu
S^
^'
Many
as Prepositions,
nouns, the Accusative of which are used are used as Adverbs and are then
u,
Indeclinablejnding_^ways in
^j%_,^^-.^
"where"
'
^
'^
'^
or
^^
'
^' "
("after-
(wards".
^,_!^not yet".
or'
ji
%'
;, "before".
'
'
^ ^
^
^i^^^A^Jji
1^
l-*^
tc^
^^X^:T^' ^^-.^-
^^^^^ o^ '^whence".
^l
"whither".
li
-above"
"wherever".
';;!
^-
:>^- :^ "below".
'
^^ *^^^ expression
else,
"not hing
5. Most nouns used as Adverbs are employed in \the Accusative (see Less. 42, 2, c, e), e.g.:
%S^
"little".
^
<ld>t3
"inside".
U %J3 "seldom".(
jp'
fj^
^j^
L*x>
"outside".
\j^ "much,
U
very".
^
.
"together".
}.
j^
r
"often".
u
ll.^> "altogether".
*
^^
'
"very
"
.
I^t
-f
"^or ever"
(with
^^^ "never").
310
Second Part.
Uj^
'^
1^1 "by
j
day".
^^H
.13
r^^
^jl}\
t^U-i:
"on the
(
left
hand".
"to-day".
'
"'
(sign
of Future
!}'^tt^aA^.
1^
"to-morrow".
"-V-
tense).
s*aorUa^
C^(^ "always".
SiS
'-'
"how".
/"often" (later "perhaps").
I
^.>t^J
^^
\
U-v-
^
.
(for^Lo
^^
noun
"there
*"
is
^
nothmg^like")
r
-r"^
"especially
^^ -'^
^^^p^^
^J^
(from the
lX^^
iLiI "altogether".
^J^3
d^,yrdjj,,Yi,cpmc^bf^
r^0j^)<^^^''J^,
'J
j'^"
.tuHM-GDi^d)-
r,>^3
bV,lj'
at
one time
at another time.
jo>
I alone,
"alone"
is
used
with
suffixes,
e.g.
(^Jnj>5
js^ he
alone, etc.
Note.
'a
s ^JsjtJ
J^ and
f,
^CvJJ
I
e.g.
^i^)
perhaps I.jj^^^
}'f}^^
^^)
whould that
I.
il-c&oif
-^y?
u-^^-
^:/.,^.',>'-^'''**^'^-^''^^
^^
aA^
5-t-t-
-i
'Forty-fifth Lesson.
311
*^5 i
l5^/ '^'^^
^!-
^^
icol^t
eU3
j,!
'^
^Ji3/>l
'
3>T^^
ciJi-
tr-
;W
^UUi?
/iti,
L^ v^i
j_^t
Q^
c>JJtt
ollil
o'lLI?
^!J
^1>1 ^
o^^
^^ft:S^'
Lil
jw>^t
,,3la9
5A3.15
>o^ wJXil
-.-'l-p-Oj
^ ^ ^ ^
Laa^
j-on^
li)oW
oLLlA^I
Ljl
cyl^l
j^j-i^'
vi>JL*>_5
3_H*^^ oJ'l3
Ujlx>1>-
.Jsjb
oLc^t
^3 L^U
Jyo
eUi
js^^
o^^
^^
t/"^^
Vr^^ CT^'
f iio:^
\y^\
si>JLft9 ,.'L*IJr
'^tjil^^^y^^ "^LJ5
jj;xil
^_^jatiL,
W/^
s^jJXII
**>LI|^
iUjy-**Jl
(j^S^OJl^
1n;,aLiH
O*
OJ^JiJ
0-,
>
312
''
'v*'*'^
Second Part.
S^\
v>-^
^3
Jii
^^l^
tit
f*^;^ j^^'
^^-^'l^^i
Q^-^^^
L5^
^i^^*
^Xi'Xol^
^j^
cr
f*-^jr^^-5
Jwo'ix^u
^^l^yst
K^g^i^
^^ ^^
r^!^ j>^5 ^
*-it^'5
C5^5^ ^-aj^l
oc
j;;^^,
^<
'^'^'^
--"^""'^ V/
"^
Cr^^3
X.:S=WiJl
f*Jt^i
Exercise 86.
^^
i^j*i^
''ai'./f-
he can both speak and write-, ^e Arabic language (he knows the Arabic language speaking and writing). P<eyi^it me to see from time to time that
Truly,
o
^, X.
si
en^
v3^i^
^^^^
:f ^ ^ u\
You naj^^ather the true friend Sa'id. Jamila said: Art my friend. tiiQP- trusting in that O Sa'ij^^ apd^ he said Yes.^j > I nope^*^K'at (Perhaps that) the-^ourii^y will be pleasant to you, for the land of Egypt is a cheerful land especially^/! the head^ in the winter season. I beseech thee of thy father, that thou deliver me from this trouble and command thy men to carry me from this place whither you wish. He gave us permission to dwell, ^> One party of us travelledj^ wherever we might wish. ^ northwards and a party of us travelled southwards. How can that be? (A- The prince said: Is she the
trijsty slaye^
must nave
p*atience
princess
Salma?
He
said:
Yes
O
is
prince.
Then
The
best
Ir-'
Bonaparte (o~iLijj) journeyed where we were. from Egypt secretly to his country in the latter days of the year 1799 A. D., then the Mamlukes and the people of Egypt prepared together to fight the French, and they were not able only to drive tl2fem out of it.
3 (j^ ^
Forty-sixth Lesson.
313
They two journeyed together to the place where he had prepared forj them what was necessary. Some of a/ J^j^. the inhabitants of the village came to us and began to ask us "Whence?" and "Whither?" I alighted ,^./V then from the back of my horse. I said to her: ./t^ What do you think? Shall we sho)v enmity and resis^^^^^''^ them, or not? Arid she said: No, we shall not resist- ^^v* them. And I said\ What shall we do (is the deed)? Shall 1 hand over to them my weapons and myself, that they may take\pe captive, and perhaps kill me?
Forty-sixth Lesson,
Conjunctions.
1.
The Conjunctions
are:
are
either
Inseparable
5trr
Separate.
The Inseparable
a)
and
b) 3
and
"particle of union".
5
joins
joins sentences only, indicates a j^xp>f development in the narrative and may often be trans- ^^^tt^y lated "and so" "and then". It is also^generally jised l*^*i%^'7 ^^'^^ to join twa--seateMes.jdie;i. there is a chan ge of subje ct.
f-
^, which usually
lie
X^^--^*^-^^^
For
O
O
8ee2f. ^..^
Foi
^Ji
'^"^y
means' "for".
314
Second Part. ^ between two sentences, of which the second often means "while". Such
is
is
a No minal senten ce
'jIL^
cjU**^
'Jo
*'o
jPj Jo;
up weeping).
also with
0,.o.
chauge of Subject:
57*^-5
"^d
'^^
'-'
1
remained
remained).
(while
'Amr
w^3
The ^
follows
^ik^s=Uiaj
is
usually dropped,
when
Jsj:
sLs-
Zaid came,
while
he laughed
(lauffhine:).
The waw
of Condition (JL^I
^y
is
sometimes used
before a Nominal sentence which has no Participle or Imperfect Go--Go^Ju^ ->-^3 ^.\ 2l-> Zaid came, and in his hand
,*
in his hand).
= "with"
2K.
n^4;o<yi^
/Zt.t#ci^. 6.JL/7
v-JlIxJ
J,s'l:>
he came
to
me
so that he
|
might
demand
the wealth
(to
demand
the wealth),
o
o -
are
used
^"^5^
J3; and
that not".
Forty-sixth LesBon.
815
3^**
Person)
demand:
let
o ,
,.j,^joCJ
him
write
With the
2.
v--J:^LJL5
are:
^j,
a) it
Nominal
or Verbal sentenc e.
'^
1^.
b) lot
Less.
whether
3\
^l~-^
tit
in
y^
y^
and
is
also
mean
^^
^i^-^-^f/
'
former
latter, by. _a
always followed by a Verbal sentence, the Nominal sentence in which th_^,ubject is (see Less. 44, 3 A, 1): eitherJiL.the- Nomiaatiye or takes
J^J
.
o .
J
i^
:,
^11 /
^-
^"^ * '^**"-'
>
behold, a
man came
Ulv3t
means "whenever"
^
,,.
^
c)
....
^1
"if,
I V
"
^
.,t
if,
although". .Jj
^ "verily if.
e.g.:
^.t**
4'VJ/
^^t
-.
^/y.>j: "*'*
kc^iw*-'
Note.
2^ 04.r^t
^t,
0^
X
'
f
lier,
Lg-U vc^utj
*"^*"^^
that I despise.
d) ^] (for
1)
^^^[
and
^)
<^
^^
s^
"and
not"
i.e.
"otherwise".
(This ^^
J^'^'^
Uim
2)
is
>t**^.
^A
^ >^4
316
Second Part.
I
,
^1
w
"':
^t,
aJ[
^ there
O
^
is
(Allah).
5<jlL0
e)
Lot
(for
3^
s
.
'^b \
f)
- H H
w
1
)
"either
or".
c-^ ^
"as for"
o,
e.g.:
J^>
^
iOLJiJLs
^f^tA^^
Jy^
^5 ^s for Mt.
Hermon,
it
is
a lofty mountain.
/jj^l
him on
v.;>sJiJ|
j.
v-^J^Ji
Lof
met
the road.
is
the Subject,
the rest
is
Predicate.)
g) ^\ "that" with following Verbal sentence, the verb being rarely in the Perf., nearly always in the Imperf. Subjunctive (cf. Less. 17, ^a).
o S ^
^1^
= "as
though"; ^^l
f\ (for
"because".
With Negative:
"so that not".
^" ^J
and^)
"that not"; il
^
^
With
uol or
Lil
suffixes:
Iji
"that he",
^\
!
or Jj "that I",
"that we"
etc.
is
In
iJf
the suffix
often ^;.aJ
^-^-^i^ (cf.
Less. 43, 5,
Note
...X-.
2).
in compounds*
^^
if".
Forty-sixth Lesson.
817
^^
as
^^1
^
"because
o^
_^,
0
^^1
->
i)
3!
"or"; ^i
Ui
"either
! ^
or"
(see
above
e).
With
uniilJtll9<t''.
j)
the
'
Subjunctive
'
means
"unless
'
that,
^"""^
k)
^
a
^
by
^^l,
^L)
1)
j_C-
"until"
(=
^\
j,[);
often ^t
J^.
or
Jil
'
^ Subjunctive
m)
.
V
"in
^
order
^
that"
with
folio wiugf*^-
s^
rr^vi::::xt.
not".
''"^l
n) ^yCI
only
y
by^ ouns
"but he",
Prono rninal
I",
suffixes: JJ^
'a>d
Asd
o)
or
.I^d
"but
wiki or
"but we".
LJ "when,
usually
after"
tr^slated
by the Pluperfecj
p)
a
mere supposition
f\
.ji
_^ often with the meaning "would that!" before suffixes: is-^ v- ^^<^J
=
U
"although".
f ^h ^0
f'
a/i-
V;
JO a
Pi^'"i^ ^o*"^
q)
is
(i^^^^j^xil
often used in
compound Conjunctions:
318
Second Part.
y^.
u Jou
"after".
"while". "before"
Impe rf ).
l^'*'^*'*''^'/Ui;
w
Us.yl*'
"whenever".
'if
J^
"whenever".
often as".
uiii
ever".
Uiy "as
!ln these cases it is followed by the Perf. or ) Jus^ijl^th^.. sense of the Present.
jtb e
r)
JOo
"when",
l^
joq
"whenever".
s)
Exercise 87.
a
ti)J3
^o^o
?^^-j
,m5
^^tJ
^x5>Lao
iiJL*
LJi
i^
CtC^
^Xac
L^Ji^
.^^
^.5
..-.05
J-*^
'
e /YA
Oil
O^
-Jfi>
o ^ o-o
^O
OJO^^
Forty-sixth Lesson.
^j^,
^^^^^^
31^
xJLc
^JLm.^
^^Uii i^ r'^^
(*^-5
'^^^***
^^JsJL-aJJ
i\^
/Jlcj
Kxxcib
BjajSt-^,
8j.wxi:
(j^JL>r^
o
^^Laii
^
^Xt
v..j^Aj
sXc.
*Ji
^ ^
-
Ug*Ir
io'U^l
o ^
y it
J>
'^
s.;^ouo
ijo^wCiJi
*i)i3
^^i
j^
- - -
ViUi
V^i
Jotii
^^K
'ujls
^\Stl\ ^^
v-Jll3J>
A^^^j^^
o
2(^4-Ja*j
jtf^l
^'^*^
UJLs
i^l^ lW^^
i^*Z/i-*^4/c^
j^^toUil
iX^
)^jf^^
l5^5
w>^>-mJ!
Jjt^*!
jls
hJ^JSLA
w^A^^:>
J^
^^^UiJ i^^<.<^
jE
w.
S
...O*
jo.
^'rr.ls
..0-0~
JO...
^^^
.0..O*
OS
..S
^T^. o
A4A.<^
...O.
.w.jo2j
o
S>.ot>
JJS
...J.
J.. j
J..OJO..
'
{
'
320
\ff^3
- O .
^\3
.
^
Second Part,
w
^ J
y
,
J^*^
U^-^l^ J^l->
ioU!b5f
v,^>LAi2J
lot 5
iolc
l5^''3
IJoJ^ L>-i
IlX^j
ijc/
c^JJj
tikxil
'u^iju.^
IvA/j
Ia/ ^3
^i)j^>Li:
'ijul
9-*.
l\:5?
^^
tiUiUl
jo^^
<i>J>-C5
jo^^
ii)JCs-f^
o^
j.jiJl
O^^Lfc
^^oXJUJJI
-Uali
IlX^
liUo
;i5^
wv^O
-/isUJl
8J^^3
^
C5^^
'^'*^:4^
l5*^^
^^
3^'S.
^"*^^
JO^
jJS
^^O^
t,
^^^^
^Ls^.Aa//
'Exercise 88.
.r^M-r^ilS^^ci
.,>/^\
she went out of the hall info the inner court, and behold by the side of the door of the hall a large door. No one sees him without being
for Jamila,
As
.'
Forty-seventh Lesson.
'
821
j
and he is at(tached by hi he was amazed at the princ/( because he had not seen during his life a man Ute *''ls>>^ CAnd when the prince had determined to jourhim. ney to Egypt, he called his two sons to accompany. . in li > And wnile they were so engaged (were in that), '^T / him. there was a knock at the door (the door was knocked) j^'^ (fjI have not seen anv good and behold the servant.
attracted
love).
to
Him
(except,
As
for Sa'id,
coming that (o) I should retorn. And the who were with them continued travelling, until they came to the pool of the Ezbekiya, and Pi^>^ ii^^ ^,^j behold a park, which a canal encircled. Andi^was, when he rode his steed, as though he and the'^ saddle ^^y<i^ ' While I was examining one of the were one piece. ^ books, I lighted uponTIie following sentence. After "i^-r*^ all had left, I went to my chamber. I had not finished my speech, when (until) I heard the sound of the firing of a gun, and I prepared to defend myself 'i^^ L *
in
my
,,
!.*
^^
^
.
a s soon as I should see the first person of them, because it seemed to me that there was no deUverance possible (that there was not of anything which was possible to us in the way of deliverance) except that. I do not permit that, so long^as thou hast not said _ to me what thy name is. Before I finished my speech, I saw my friend. Inform me when thou hast returned hither. Then I commanded Hasan to bring me large stones that we might build for us a fortress safe from the weapons of the enemies. Joy came upon me until from the excess of what rejoiced me, it "^^^^ ^ ' . -r made me weep. /
/'f
^.a^^
<=''"'^*
^^'ij*
^^\^^
Forty-seventh
Lesson.
Conditional Sentences.
Conditional sentences consist of a Protasis or sentence containing the condition (J^yi)
or
and an Apodosis
"answer").
21
main sentence
Arabic Grammar.
('iii:^-
or
v-jIjj=^
322
2.
Second Part.
^
is
The
Protasis
^-,1.
is
(J:r^j|
^j=>)
or
;
|l>[
the condition
regarded as
possible or likely
by
if it is
purely hypothetical or
impossible.
3.
the
perfect or the Jussive may be used in the sense of the nglish Pr esent or Future.
E
.
The
*
perfect
^fi
\*/j
c>sx^^
^A w^o "
'
if
.e.
Zaid goes
I shall
go
u!^^....Ve
with him.
..a4M.>...n-^
/ojj^w^^
it'^
is
O ^ ^
c)
The
Perfect
'JO
is
in the Apodosis:
^ ^
o^oS
^^ s-^31 Jsjj
d)
v^^
is
o-'
The
Jussive
''^'
131
in
a Conditional
sense
the
Jussive
is
If the
press the
Perfect
meaning of the
and be preceded by
vi^O^'
c>^y>.J
^1^
^JsjtJl
j^
^
excuse (me),
if I
have
committed a crime.
The
Perfect
is
used after
in the
sense
of the
may
When it has the meaning of the Pluperfect ^1^ be placed before it:
Forty-seventh Lesson.
323
at\5>l3
'iJ>\
(j^Uii
Joc>-
^ib,
sl^
if
(Ko-
Apodo-
^^
a Nomins^l sentence
.jt
^
then the
^-^^13
kiUo oljl
(i.e.
if
he
wishes that,
matter
^
is
his
b) Jf it is
6mman3
*J
in the Impe-
rative or Jussive):
J^
Ijs-^
c>utj
^yj
if
you
,
see Zaid,
tell
him. with
o ^
c)
ILitis, a Y^jbal
^
sentence which
O ^
I
begins
"/
.
o ^
o ne of th e particles
^j^^-J,
jsJii
v.),
jo,
(not),
if
or ^^:
steals,
^
12,
77).
^^
aI
p.i
V)^
,V)j-^
j;,l
he
one
before
him (Koran
Instead of
times occurl
If
the particles
v3t
may
be introduced by i:
1
^^
,
OS^-,5
^ ,S.
iJ
^;ooj
u-^^
to
its
j^^5
^^
^.,>^.
Jiji
>
if
he
had wished
be treacherous, he
entirety.
is
the purse in
oyol
bit
3 tiUyj
o ^
e^Jt:?-;
qI.
if
you go back
that
command
you
324
Second Part.
0-0
7.
- o
"If not"
is
expressed by
bit,
^ ^^[,
J,
b5
_^i
or
^_^.
If
N ominal
^ntence
follows
o -
jj
is
meaning
*'if
only" to ex-
press a wish.
8.
A
is
words
cr
- -
anyone
"which,
Uix>
.
"wherever".
if
any"
U-^ "whatever
c:
^^
Cr^.^
....
doa
"whoever".
"what, if anything"
..
"when". _. f"when-
LoU^
\
(^L^j
ever".
^^1 "where".
^^/
"everyone who".
-^^ "wherever".
Ulr "whenever".45:.<^a.>
11^
when
"where".
j^ ^^
uj^^^..^
"however".
In both parts of such it has a general sense. sentences the Perfect or the Jussive is used in the sense of the English Present or Future:
-
o -
j'j
;5L> (y if
(will attain).
used in a Conditional
"
bCLo
tented),
^^jCj
LxJcJ
(jiix;
live
contented
(if
-^^
f
>?,
^V^ ^^"^ , V
.-
'-
^^^
O^j)
Exercise 89.
0--
iO-o5-
o-^-
\''ypi:>' --^ogj
'^i
'^'^'
'X'^:cMu.-
Forty-seventh Lessoi^j
^
>
/t**^**'^
325
oLi
^ dUj^j
* o 5
o^
a-^
*t^t^
cr
(J^^^
o_^'i
^U
^.,j
l^-o
LL.mj>
c^I
j^i^^ ^^f>\
^*,
^-^-o
x,-J^i
^s>^
^_5_^| ^"^^^^
^iy
'1:0
>5
Lob ^xoiJt
i)jJl3
Joti
(*^
^
jjy^
c^ol^
dU JL^/
j^.^1
V^-=^:5
o^
^wAj
ij^r,
^iivj:>
*
^i)jisl^i
^^ycjij
ii)jlj
IsjLo
t^-ix:
j^jwNJ>!c
^^
JOS
c
^.^1^
jsj>i
i3[ ^jii-Lj
ijs^t
j^^wi c>.i^
^.^j
V6
^
ji^wS,
^^-X.^^
^iU'Uajj
^5
OJuu^
e^JCxj^XyOj
d^J^
Qt
^<->y^
^_.
326
jjLi
'^'^i-k
(jrUoL^.
^.j5
jOsJb
H'l:P\iaJJ
LxAAoi
^
2dJl
^*wj>
.J
ifUuauit (ft^^-^
>
05
^-H-*^
ij^
(^j^j*
*-^
j-^
""
""^^^^^^Jj
J'i-^
lool^ _*J^
(
'f^r^
<J
..
^ ^
i,
3 ^
O-
r^t
J^l
O ^0.
0^0^
liLs
J^-
^^]_5
(good)
^Li
^]
U^Ls
,3
1
,V U.<>Urfa-^
3...
03
C^j^^^
^ ^^
''^-^
Exercise 90.
If the matter is so, I will
J^i
honour thee greatly jknd If a man passes thee chief over all my men. by you, tell me, and God will requite you with good. rJ-^'vi I said to (in) myself: If God makes easy for me a ^; ^^ t^'^^'j] way to escape, it is well; and if not, the matter is his oi^ When the hght and He will do what He pleases. the morning h^.dawngd, my ^irit was refreshed, ^"^^Wt^^
^g^K.
make
^
^
although
known
I
ji^
vjj^
{jpi^j
/i*f^^
thou fulfillesi: my need, I shall be indebted to thee such a pleasure, that the kings of the earth could not pay the weight of a grain, of it and if you reIf I ject my request then thrust rate into this sea. demand thee if em.) from t/iy famer now, there is no
If for
;
had d^aifed ^f deliverance. If I had happen tajgeet thee i^ i^ place. would have expended all my ^M-gy in receiving thee. y^
I
that I should
'V^
/fAy^
^'
Forty%hth
Lesson.
327
me back disappointed. When age thwarts us, then there is nothing for us but to ta ke /refu ge 'in (the) fair patience and to rely on God./ When she shows rebellion, he shows Istubdoubt that he wjll send
(the)
^,
boriiness.
^ !*
"
O^
"/
Forty-eighth Lesson.
, (ic-iKi^
y
>
Interjections.
1.
The Vocative
'ui;ui
is
expressed by
is
the
particles
C
I
^"^f^
/><^#n^. A*-^'*^
L are followed
o^fi^-^y^,
and
Uj!
by the noun
in
the
L^l
c).
scholarl
(see.
Less. 16, 4
and
Less. 42, 1
C
is
followed
by
the
noun
in the
Nominative _^.i.
without Article (and without Nunajion in_the_Sin2j if ^C^l^ ^ the person addressed is preseiat andT^ the noun is not-* /*4<w^ determined by any following words, e.g. jl^^ Ij
JJ3
but
o^^^l
Ll
boy!
boys!
i^
J
Mohammed l^^*^
^"^^
^"0
^
m 1
If ihe person addressed is abse nt or the noun is determined by some word or words after it, then the noun is put in the Accusative, e.g.: i.*.^ww/i^f^->5*wt.
ili
any one
par-
ticular person).
^
328
Second Part.
J^l
Jl?
Ui'J^ U
thou,
who
Note
following
j^i>lj
1.
i8
sometimes
written
without
alif,
when the
alif, e.g.
my
brother!
^Ij welcome!
Notice specially:
.
.
vi;/oi
l^
my
father!
Ui
mother!
L-^j
Lj
my
2.
Lord
(see.
1).
Note
[>
y ocative
I3).
V I
'
13^
Note
2. ^
1,
3.
For
Lj
followed
by
seelLess. 44, 3
A
'T'
4 Note).
Some
~^
i,
of the
-v^
commonest
2
i,
o
Interjections are:
*$ * T" ^ 1'^ i,[^[[^^/^
'''7'
'?'
^
oH\
OS
i,
o-^^
i,
i,
i5^
^hi
LlILIL
1^
OhI
The
following
noun
often
iJL Oder
>il.l
k_
1^
I3
in pause, e.g.
I3
^-^-^-^-'^-^^^
Z'*'^.*''^'''^^"^^^'''
or lil?
sorrowl
IL-..^^
grief!
/
sufl^es: ^^^
ALas
with
Alas for
^\jj e.g.
thee
and
Joj,
"
used
(also
;iUj^
Woe
totheey
joj
Joj
Woe
to Zaid.
may
also
See there!
there he
is!
.t- i^,-fh^<^l
\t^ See
Forty-eighth Lesson.
>o?^^
let
'
Lp Come! with
us go!
ol
Fie
;.^
uf
Bravo!
:?^^
r/>^>.
;^ and
;io
^
.,
j^o^
i)L^ or
i^
the
Hail to theelulL?
,J^'
l:!^^^also ty>^_^
^i<rrc i^Lp (properly
'*give,
and
in the Plural
1^ ''Hither!"/^
r
Imper.
IV.
of xi "to come").^.
sSi
'^t^
W'**^*^
see
liU^o
and
4).
^^o ^
"Beware!"
(from(.^rfy ^^^
Less. 44,
>?*^'*- >^^ii/*>/^
(see Less. 42, 2).
uj^c
i)U
3.
and
^U
"Beware!"
Interjections
Certain nouns are used in the Accusative as (cf. Less. 42, 2 1, Note).
ti^l
i^^
Welcome!
)r.w^-^**ec><A^my>.;;[*^Md^-i
ll^ Strange!
s o ^
bL^ Slowly!
s:
>
O ^
Lj>yo Welcome!
eVj
U>j^ Welcome
*"'
to thee!
l\
f
*^^^3
*'if'
^*^
/
1
Pi^-
service!
for thee!
^^ lS Alas
4.
-^,^^,
^|3^-^'
Many
or
^JJI
rehgious
expressions
are
used interjec-
tionally, e.g.:
jJlM
Lj
or very
Commonly
^\
God!
l\i
330
Second Part.
i SZJ\
'IM
s ^
lo
Thanks
to
God!
kx^ ^l If
J
God
will!
s -
^
^
o
f
^>y
'
O^j^^
'
^^
'
r^^
'
'
'
k
:
4^1 -^
or iji
^
iu;
d
I
I
forbid!
(lit
).
"I take
reiuge
m
!
God
There
is
no might and no
'
,
What God
will
(Astonish-
^f
JJclJ,
-'^
I^skpardonof God!(Used
I
\
to decline a compliment.)
name
of
God
(Perf.
IV^of
^)
^^
.^
^^^j^^^,
i\uLytuo^^<^
isJL<^^,^
Praised be He!
91.
fv^-VJ
\
Ux^jsJb
Exercise
.,
Vj*^^
V^ ^^
(Proverb)
(jo^\
^^^^c>
%i^
"^^)
^^^
'
s ^
>
/fl.*.
^wA .^JwA'
33 331
^j^l^
l5^^ (3h^*
(J^>i
j^-^->^
"^Ij
^"'^
Vj^^ "^
(.'ul
^b^
sijr^
jKAi\
X^w^
^j^
^
u
^i jA^^l
IlXJ5
j^
LjLai;
iJvcp
bbCj ills
j_^
,I>^li
...L>^<w
^iVjul^
e5>v^ ^
'^^
iyjPljJl
j.
LiU
,cjJI
^1:^^
^'uaailj
JS\^\ ^ UJi
^^Ait
^Ql
,L^^I
jiii
,.,t^
;i
JJI
JU
^j-^Ij
^iU
iJsS
U oU>
ii^
*u^"^
KJb
lX3>I3
(5^^^|}
n^
*^A^I
(j^^ ^ ^-*^y
U>JUs X*-/^|
K-i^OtJi JJ5
Q^ ^-^^b
'-*^J^!5
^i^l^J ji^
Ij
^.,
<
^.ihyJi
idiL.
5[ b>i ^^
3^
^3
li^
^!
1^3? (li^X
;V
-^%W
'
382
Second Part.
^ r^-^^ **4.*4*<^
rr'
i i
^ ^
s^
OS.
.IwcExercise 92.
i^^
Hither,
'^Lac^
'\
\
this
bold mah.
!
garden
Ah,
my
Come, let us tak e! a_ walk in the God, what is this strange chance
^^f
^-^^ jk^^
*j\^^'
'^^'^'^
"^if ,c*'^(ji<
which has united me with my friend in this raging Woe, truly misfortunes come upon me atitd sea? strike me; Ah, why dost thou threaten us, O sea? / O would that I had been slain among the Arabs l/ Praised be the Exalted^the Mighty who has^ protected us from dangers and guarded us from trembles /and brought us back to Beirut safe from ];^arn/(Plur.).
Ah,
place?
my
precious,
him
^-
'
Forty-nffl Les^son?
'^
Arabic Verse.
1.
Prose
is
is
called
in
Arabic
J:i
("scattering"),
is
Poetry
Jaj ("ordering").
Rhymed
has both
Prose
-c^.
3^
.
Rhyme
(iUili)
and
Metre (^j^ or
^-;s^.)
An Open
(see Intro.
syllable is short, a
13^
1).
Forty-ninth Lesson.
333
Note.
Lit
The Pronominal
suffix
syllable in
may be
3.
Nunation
At th e end of the Verse i.e. in Pau se is propped and sometimes the vowel
In long poems the the poem.
first
(^Jljj)
the
is
omitted
in the
altoget'EerT
half-verse
must end
rhyme of
there verse
Sometimes in poems in Rajaz metre (see below 5, b) is no common rhyme, but the first half of each rhymes with the second.
They are 4. The number of Feet in use is eight. indicated by means of the letters <J ^ ^3 (as in the forms of the verb):
a)
Of
b)
c)
o
>
d)
e)
^;-iua
f)
J ^ ^
^ i
g)
Cj
^ , >
b)
cr^y*^
jtjU(3
becomes
o>*s
_
^
b)
J^
334
Second Part.
O ^ O
c)
^JL*aXA^^
becomes,
Cr^
o
>
d)
^^^LjtU^
o^^
,, i
^"^^i
e)
D^'ls^l
51
oii
>
- J o ^
f)
> o^ J ot^jjta/o
,,
i
O^jJtS
_ _
V.
O J^ ^
^ >
g)
^yO^iJw ^
~; -^
(!^li^
O
J"
(rare)
^ ^ i
o ^
^ O
h)
^^^JLsiLaA/s
^^^Ua^
(rejection
If Catalexis
at the
end of a
to
verse, then ^
etc.
_ _
is
to
_; the
A
or
5.
verse
foot
by a combination of
The
Forty-ninth Lesson.
The rtc^'T^^''^^
a)
335
y^UxLl:
o i
t
>
J-
&>
o>
>*
crl^**
->
cr^^ cr^^
o^^
sometimes
*..
>
>
'
J,
a^^
usually
with
_^
in
the second,
"How many an evil hast thou warded off, and how many a dominion hast thou protected so that it
became
b)
firm."
^^j}\ (especially in didactic
sj^j^^i):
being called
,.yUr.aX.M^i^
.'yLx&A.VWwO
yAjeilX.M^i^)
e.g.
__
- -^^^ -
praise
my
Lord
last
foot (change
is
-^
If there
first
no
half-verse
336
Second Part.
"Says he, who hopes in his forgiving Lord, Yahya ibn Mu'ti Ibn 'Abd-unnur". (From Addurra al-Alfiya by Yahya Ibn 'Abd al-Mu'ti az-Zawawi).
^
"Poor
The r^-n-n/Tt^
is
^
cr
J^
e^
^ ^
^
>
the greedy
man^
d)
J^ J?
(J
^ ^
_ u i
Cj
e.g.:
o ^ ^
o ^
o >^
*o-e
to
ji^ocxiiitvixtutr'
"Thrust away the world, for it is of its customs humble the exalted and to exalt him who is low."
e)
jsljJl
3 ^ "
^ 3
Cj
^ ^ ^ 3
O 3
>-
O 3 ^ ^
^ 3
- O 3 ^ ^
-3 ^ }
e.g.
^*.^
vi^oi^
jl3^i
fl^'
qIs
Forty-ninth Lesson.
337
is
as
''When thou surpasses! men of whom thou art, it if musk were a part of the blood of the gazelle."
f)
J^jJl
(also
verse)
qJLcUx>o
^^jJLcLix^
^jJLcLiX^
^jJLcIaa^
oJlcuftX*
^2^Ua^
o ^
o
J.I
V-JjtJ
^J
-oVi>i^ ^IJO
L5^*-^
"My
my
soul
is
it
heart tells me that thou art my destroyer; thy ransom, whether thou know^est it or
not."
knowest
g)
rUmar Ibn
al-Farid.)
u^j^S:
OJ
^-
fj
3 ,
O 3
, ^
3 ^
first
half- verse
the
^^^JLoiU^
is
usually changed to
Catalexis
half- verse.
e-g.
-jJlt'ia^.
may
o ^ ^
^
i.
^ ^O
*'Stay (both of you), let us weep over the memory of a beloved one and a place at the edge of the sandhill
(Imru'ulqais.)
22
Arabic Grammar.
338
Second Part.
The 5iy'ft
h) f^.y*S\ (sometimes with Catalexis of the second
half- verse):
a
i
o ^ o
(If
o^o
o ^ o
(J
b o ^ (J y o }
**
e.g.:
^"SSs
SIjI
oi, o y ^jJuSS
o^cjjls
JO
JO>'
..OM.O
^/Ji ^jj
oi}ii
j..*^.
"The soul said to me: death has come to thee, and thou abidest in the house of rebellion; provide thyself with piety; and I said: cease, provision is not taken to the house of the Generous." (Abu Nuwas.)
3
^0
'
i)
Jax.^1
(often
'
c 3
O 3
O ^ O
0^03
0^03
03
OJO-OJ
e.g.:
^^0-0^
^ O
Oo^
J O
JOS
o^
^Jlaji^
(j^Lbyiil^
v^aaa^JI^
^.^.-.vJi^
also the
"Night and the horses and the desert know meJ sword and the guest and paper and the pen.*]
(al-Mutanabbi.)
Forty-ninth Lesson.
'
339
j)
vi>JC:pUl:
e.g.:
-jx>
^ 'i4^
as
we;
for
it
does
ll?>^-""ft
ad-Dahhan.)
^^JLat&XjwwwC
O^^Jt&/Q ^JL5ti>LMM^
,.JbuX%%wo
o^^^Jti^
.JLxax.'.^s-*
As a
^
rule the
o ^ o ^
^JL*a;uw<i at
o^
^ ^
"The furthest distance of the fair maid is the miserliness (of her affection), which consists of a distance such as no camel can undertake to travel."
(al-Mutanabbl.)
22*
340
Second Part.
1)
JusJ^\:
o^o^o)
^JlaiXAM^
o J
^'^L
,.JjbU;Li
^'^Ls
^JL*ftA.w^
^*^^li
e.g.:
^j,^^
iwJi
l5>S-^^
-/iL>
131^
Js-Jo
^^^ JXI
^aJL*5
"And when passion pervades the heart of a lover then every ,eye has a proof of it." (al-Mutanabbl.) ^ ^
7Ae /V./''^ri, m) Jujsll:
O*
OJ
OJ^
o>
oj
o>
e.g.:
"The youth has intelligence wherewith to live, in so far as his foot guides his leg." ^,,,^-ro,,,^ r^er^.f-./sr^
6e'/y>;*^^
The other
i^ij^ijcclt
and
y^;^.,:cuAi\
yu>j)
by the older
Exercise 93.
Examples
of the
5.
Forty-ninth Lesson.
341
, -Ci/O
^.
>^
o-
o sf^
,
'
**
'
^o
LI^
Used as a
by poetic
license.
342
Second Part.
,o^
^
- o
^^
^Js\
^jS\ 4
j^'
>.
J^
.OS
i
O-
J ^
^Uii oydi
^.,l^i
cr
J o
xO
'W^
^ilT
r^^i
JO* ^
<
o*
^ o ^
"
>
,iSs^^
gXf^
u o-^Aj
tJl
} }
>
OxO^
X-
>.
J(
-o
X O
--^V-r."-
-o.^
^ o
}o
See Less.
7, 2.
Forty-ninth Lesson.
34S
(Riddle.)
(Solution:
jt;i:)
o *
o s
O *
iw
-o
J f
Exercise 94.
Note.
344
Second Part.
^ ^ ^
im
--
^dxju
yjli
8ji;c^li
^L^l ^\
8U*^3
J^^Li
LXftLu
*
*:i
i^ ^ ^ ^
-0$3-e-
345
Supplement.
Selections.
From
the Koran.
1.
Sura
Sura 112.
(
.
>-
'
v^
-.3A**e.
.0 o- ,.
Sura 113.
i>0>o
346
Supplement.
Sura 114.
ikj^LiMU w^ f^i-^ufi^
Fables.
>
U/
U^^l?^
^_^J^ i^-***^
!^y
^^
;T^"^^^*^^
O^
[ji^_y*^\
>^oS
, ^
o^C)
vXj-j Ji
jgJflj
_5^3 iuLU^Li
L-A-i; ^U/>
Ac>l3
jxi'bJt
^^^^
*^5jiy
^:^
^.jLXkiiil *)
c>J'Liii
*^^^Li
.^Aj
J>K'-*^;^;p>
IlXX^^j
IJv^
Supplement. )plement.
JOS
*> o
^^
X4.-<*Jiil
847
U;CU3,
-
'l^JoI
iUx:>-i
U^l3
stXfi
^-^yto,
81
Jo
5Jj*^j Lo
j^i
.
is^jJ Jii>o
^ ^^15
*] o'wiis
jCo
lyj
U!
a.j^-Wk"
J%>s*<)
ji^-.^o2
e>-
*-oE
j.
iJJo
w
Ij
^-aj.
.i^JLiJl
vXi>'j
jii***^
J-jJJi
j;_;;s
slxiJt
Jw^
liUJ
J_^^!
\0^
j*-^<5>
aI
j'Jis
;j^uji
Joti
to
-J
iJU
*)
J^
JO-
S-O^
J^jw-i
vu _^^
eU..^*^
(J-.
,iiJUii
UJjS
-.-O^ ^iU^ai
OOJ"
>o^
f>
_x>!
xjs^Jixi
Ooi
O-o^
wJL*i
0-S
J\^i
vw^y
\.^j
-*^i
^Lsij
uU-O
*WJi woJJJ
sX-w*^l
oJis
*-AAi?
^J;^^
1^^
,^j-o
t
,X^N; ^lax:^
J.
c!-^b
"--^J^*^'
^-^j^l*
J^^
jw*.^!
'ji
348
Supplement.
^UiJ^
i
f-
Cl^^lil
' '
L?
-OS
Ij
'
.*x
i>U-UiiL
' '
'
'
OS--
jO-
Lo
sX^^t
&i
jLfts
^iUi
i^-o
:-
V~,
[ji,\X)
"
^---O*
0,Jv:^*li
."drt^,*^"*
Oj'L^^i
LJ-^
Oj LJL*ii
O-
JjJt
^
X^l\
--JotB
o-
o---
,.,W->
xoJ:>
Va^*****^'
v^JjiiJL
LaxaXJwo
sUl
,t
.^Jiii
0-j.ajb
>,i>jtJLL'i
^j^AiaiJ
jo2
<3iii
jo^
wAi^_5
c>.ili
--JO---OJ.
liU
Lgi^oi
^tv'^
viii'ij
Jb^
i^^->>5
l\^
^U
Il\^
*]
^5
Lxaxil
'^
05-0
--*
05^-
-'j'-oj-
c^^i
v.;,^.>U3
j^b
kjCj
j'u^i i^'^^
(From
idli^
v^"?).
5.
^i-^
Supplement.
.u***"^ 349
,x*^
a^aJLjiw
j,^ 'uii_^yo
u-Px*
g*Hj^^-^
8.X>.j3
^U^i
qL^
i-i
^^5
^'f^
^'^t*''
XxT^
IjisxJ
063^1; ,jaJ
(3
,mI^
^5
-^5^
^-^jrb
^5
*^
J^j^ Cri^
O^j*-^ ic>'^
ui3
aJi-5>
j^
Xj-^-'^o
0^1
it j_y^\
>-^^'rf
/f^.^^^
;\A/oLi
tj;v***^
't^
^^^
J^^
j._^l
*J'i.5Co
^j=>\*)
jj^^
O^ jU^I Ai>i3
j._^I
J^Jl <^jS
^ks^^
xiy
Jib'
ov^
lly^
^j^^Lnaj
^U.:^!
(J^
uli
^j^
^aJLc
O^
^iUi
wvxXii
i^>l^t
c>.^ jU:>i
aJ
3Us
->^
syCi;^
jj^i
xLowaS >.^ajucit
sXiJ^
ti)jl:5='vv2J5
eV~Jix:
^ajL>
liij
Laloi
8jJL> J*4AJ
i^:srv>uJ
^ii>^J^
350
Supplement.
^y>3
^_^ii LXj>i^
ijij.^i
i^'Ls?
LJj^j
^Jixil j\C>
i] ^^jsj^
J,|
j^^UCii
v3jj
^
^
LfJl
~
^
1.
(J^ ^i
iil^\*i2j
^
^/i^'JiS!
yca^i
J^i^
w
aO^^I
yca>li '^t^^
*-^
^ ^
vi;^^^
.
j^ji
~P
WP
WP
Q^
f-
^^ Jo
S^
i^.jbij
jbi^i
P
p!^
x^x.
P
WW
XA-:5J'
Lj.*^.
Js^lj
^'LJii
'LgJL^i
5^*>
w
K-Lww
^yi^5
iO
KjU
jlsj
y4sl\
\j^l:>
oU
j-w
(J^ J^^*^
(jr^^
^Jlj
iiJubC^"
,>Ui|
jc-*^
wJi aJUc
P
iS^
,.,l^^
K.:i*u>J
w
,.,
-^^*.4->
^A^*
^:*)oJ aJs-ls:
4y^3
^SV*-^^3 dVjjJi
;^^^ ^%
o^Ui
oj.:.
u^Ji^l
J^i 'AiJ
v^^3
wJ.<iI
eUjJl
gol,
Supplement.
351
dLjjJl
j.ti5'
^^Uil
^-^
Lois
vJlii
i-^^
Qt
a)u%mJ
y:>jju
^^
J^lO ^^^3
J^^yliXj
O^l
^^I^Xax:
'u^
ii5
^.,J
Jou
y^;
Jls'^
'.^JLr
^3 ^iU JyJl
S^^J
(From
^_julial!i
oCji
it
jt_^l^t
^t i
t^sXxi,
^JL^^l
:voOL^ J^^Ji
vi>^t
Jli"
*iUo Jsju
,uC2:>l
A^J^'t
OL\i>t iUOc>|
(j^LLji:;
^.,|
. -
j ^>^^5
K>L^t
;j.L^t
*ii^
t,^*
^.,t
j^Lojt
/ii^
v^^3
IpJvx^
a^
JjLkci _j^3
^,i
J^^
^.^i
^j*^b *^^^^
c>otJLl:is
aJ
Jwojt
t_^
^^JCw^
O-^
J^yj
352
Supplement.
Jc^^^Jl
,^
>-
SS
O^^l j>^f
^ji_^_5
bJ^aJi cX^
Jwo^i
tijlj*
XjJuiJl
^iiyij
'^JL/J
80^
xjoIc
^^aww>
c:/wAJi
v,;^^s>'uo
j,i
^yS
^5
K-oLiil
.(j:oLc*iJ
j.i
^jjn
oy^l
i^J
iw^-^'u^
l^L^is
Iji
^o'lii!
(j^Ls^Jl
JLb
Jv*J3
iX-vwoi^
^^h
^/to'u> jJ
ijjj
KAJLiii 0-aii
CSJ^
'^colil
(^Olj^
^a225>
vJU^i
(^j^.
^\y^j3h
_^-^
^pji
LJb
J,U^I xJuJb
\J*y^\
it
Q^-^2-Jijt
iUol^^il
(ci>^AJi
c>Jli
Js^^ U"^
j^'"^
^^
C^^M^t
i_^iv--j
qI
U/^Ui
Lo
*iJs5
r.y>^^\ ^^Xj^
^^^
"^
iJ'bJ
(^jOcgJl
^jlIicL ;^^-^i
isibsj_5
Kx.IavJLi
L^Jyy^
j^^
iOaOL^i
Oj^'i
iu^LJ jj^ q^
Lr^L^
O-Aoil^ ^'LX:$m
LPl\3*15
Jj?>jii
LplLci^ io^^o^
qI^
Supplement.
.
353
**
iiL^jL^t
U^
(*^^
iUAiJiJlj
8-*^^ *il^l
vij
^^^^
P
^^^..
lP^ U^^^
~
j'<-*ia=*'S
est:
UJLLw
lj^>f
c>>.i*j
Lo
Ijl
jj^lIxJiil
JU3
liUiJ
'^Lo^
iTJ*^^
b^j'J-l
L^j
L^f
^\
^^
'1:4s
'^\^\
O^^
\jIwoJ
/jJLb QlLixiiil
^^ 'iMJ^^
v,-J5Jl
O^^i
L sJ>.^
Description of Kairo.
Jjl^l
(From
i|
^jAS/j
iv^lj*>
_jAaXi^
by
qI^
l^^t^)
^Jaib
^5>.4-iJl
Vy^^
Cr b^
j"^^ '^i^t^-
^j*H '^^j^
s-P'Uiii
'^
*'
^ ^'.^
Hj^Uil
p^ij-ii
'*"^'**^i
iiLijJs^l^
*iw>
iAo XjLw
vi,|
^^l
'i^^ycXS
iu^J^t
(jii;*
ivj_^ijut
^J^\ I^^aO
^5 it^
iCoJ^t
o'j'uLJIj
s.
cjtj^CcJl
*
j^i
q! ui'
Arabic Grammar.
23
354
Supplement.
wjLi J^.-lc
iCjjl
Jl OOvx: iCxJLM^I
\^\j
q^
Jo^i Pj^^^
^"^ O^
y^
^-^^
B-^lail
05^>
ji>! ^5 Hl>L*^
JJsi
l^^-scj
iCjytAil
Ljlj
Pj^3
JoiJf ()J-^
I
iCjCwJl^
x^JJiil
c^l^JiJl ,)y^.
l-
K-.j^3.jj^l
iC>Lw
Q,
tjs^jli
l5^^^^
.VjAif
i| Vj*^^
syo
j.JJiXil
pj^-i^i ^'i
i^^ 5^3 dU
OjJ^
c^'wCi Lg-Uj
See Intro.
H'^
Supplement.
355
A.4^
p^^3
'^^*^-
C)^
tJ^^
^"^
T^
l5^'^
(Jfj'w^'I
.j^i
j^
^J'
aJOoUx^J
^5 ^.,K ^jl
j^l
Ls^
>:;a..^^3
L5>^o
j.jsii:ci!
c^l_^l
^:?v*^^
IajJ^J*
A-y-t-ll
c .IjJiJi
y\A>>3
ji^*^=^
^j^^
O^J^*"^^
(^.|y>
^.^i^
Ij-^ ^->^i
Ui=*^J5
^
mP
,^^3
w
iC^:^
P
jl^\
'Ut_;i>i
qI^jI
^3^
j ^U^i
eUj
Q,
P
5,^1
w
J
^*-*Jiil
23*
356
Supplement.
K*.Avo
J^
^y^j^
^'^
*^
^^
(t'J^
^""^
itstJLftil
lij
xJi
j.{
NaSlXx
xJSj
UiLl JvS:
wX-*.^
JoaJl
^ij^
(^'ii
5^3
ijij>
O-^
"^'"^ iw.J>vJiil
j>^a^
j.
,<c-L:il5
l^_/0
j.JsJi;cll
J^JU
L^^_5
B^Lftil
H^^'LJiil
^1>^
^1
W
^^^
|i
2!*>i^
^Lo vXXc
^
VLr^
I^Xgi
Jsju
ov^
L5^^ ^l?^
^i)Up3
O^^Li
^
^^ Lpi^AJJ v.^...*.:^^
4^^^^*^*
^^
Supplement.
857
C .Ui
J>\^\
p^^U:
V^^
^y
VL"^
^jy^LsS^Jl
^ 0)^3^
MmJI
t''"^*
,*^Lr*-3
ft oiji^
^
^\^\
^'^
j^:i^
j^^ yJa'A
5^L>5
iotUil ^J-5
i-^-'***-^
ii^JiJ^^
^^y*3\SJ\
?J^ ^
l5j-^*^^
C^^-^ ^_^^^
,^^^
From
the
Romance
j^wi:Jl
^jLd\
by ^1^^
^^^^
r--t^i
-._^l
^'/"^
ch^j^^
Z7^
v5^
v-JLb
^>r^^
^J^-*
^-^3 ^J^V^^
^3
-ailvCy-l
^^^'-^t
lO^'i ioj:
^jJl ;j^jJ
C>\JSi\
Js^l
S^\
5l\55
U^
Jvi3
^,xa>o
o:ij
^^
^^
w,'!^
'L;>i_j>
Q^
358
Supplement.
a^UJi
'sjtXi
'iUAO^S\
K-UvJi
iciX-J'uil
s^\y!)\
^3
Jo
xJi
JsJl>i
'iC^jcLl liU-J
Qn SLpJl
pUoAjywl
/*~^
10V5|
...1
^C4~^
^1 o'l^
J^
^ ^Lol
^j.
20>iX-^
iiwoJ^l
",^^^^3
KJSlJvAoil
j^l
U'!c
^i>^_5
i3l^l
^^!^ Ojll
20>.3
(j^
otxa^ Q^ <dr
L^otlo;:^!
'v^
LU^.^
A^
Jooo
j,
c)^j^
(i)JLj
(J^ (wJj^sJl
KiL.***^
iUjjtAO
jtV^J
jr^;>
l30Je>3
La>jL>
^XI
LlLo^
Lc^
iLojUi qX;
'jJSjti
Ja>f BOjjCUl
aJs-x^vJl
ibJt ^Lj^f
l3^
'LAJLi>J
^3
^;J^
OjJs.^
^ ^>
-.IxAoii
Al
a^
Lo
\Lx=>\
jXAwJl
^3'jCo
it
L^Jtlix^l
Jc5^ Ui:
s Lie j^_jJL/^j
^:i)U^
^Ulj
'OwO
Bji:
HjJb
LJjLs
3/t
Supplement.
359
^y^Jj iJU^^
v5 S;Xfti|
LJUcl
^/O U/
0^_^t
Vii^' 'wjb
iJolsJit
PS
a^Lail
jji;wai
i\
JLamAj
v:>Jjl;3
.!_^i
->^l
^U^i
P
O^
ii-i
(jl>
Ijs^ou
^^.^_^^ikx*j
^^
^5
LJLc.
{*
Nw /o
J^ O-^'
p
L>J>
iajST.
^^
v_3^ii
L^i J^lj
'uXc
^Li
J,i
i^^iy JvA*il
AJ'b
Lg^i Ojsiis
%-^^\
^J)Ji
AJtAlixJ
iUxX^m
p
\UiX4
'
P
Ijyoi
v-iLccjCi^
Si
'^-t-^j
H
[j*^^ ^'^j^
s^
j^^
p
tjr^'^
J^
^^i
^X^X-v^
ool^^
*j*^-r^
cr
^*-JL-
*-r-?*
S^^^
q^
C)^^
j.1
^^
vi'iiU
*J^
LjjOu
UaUj HJ^
ijlai
^'jJl^ vi>oLs
iU^
^)'w5>JJ|
wJL-is
X^^'
^j-obo
o^Jij j^.^\
360
Supplement.
lit
Qj^l qI
(J^ii
*J
viiools
'u-J^
lis
g^^i O^
^^
l3^^
v^!^
3
//
v,J.^J>|
,./
J^J^
Jo
iiJl^
kU
jc^t ^Jja
^iUJ! ,5;^
'..^sl^^
^.,!
v^LsJt
oluN-r^lii
*|J^j^^a^!
iuUilwj *j*l^j>
eU3 ^^
jy
i
.
.__^
^3
LaJJuO
c>.^Ji
ii
I3JU.3
r^^^ '^^J^
J-^jri
J^
j,
LA^^
SsXCiwO
q^ ^^y^^ ^j'^
ij"*^^
c>wxxil
''J^
j.'l^II
V^*J^
(^iiil
-7j>
f^ji
Xjt^OiO
^iU3
Jot>i
v^^yti
(j^^
^^
^i^^tVi^^^
i5
o"^i
^'L*il
^^^L^
PS
_iJ-*^5|
iOCSLXftS
iC>t^l
KjLgvQ
^3
iiw^v^Ai
^j^.
^ V^
_
^'^^^
LpjJ^3
L^/w/A3
v-JJsJjj
P
f^it>^
P
^::j^X:>-^i
HjJijJl
stX?
Lol
(jnJC^mj j,
oAi>l3 jt^
v5
^^3
^t^
l5^^
(-^^^
LPj*^
^;^=^ii;
Supplement.
861
UxJLc
81X^3 ^JJJI^ jjjli
*
b^Lij
iiU3
0^3
'jwol
^^ Ui ^V-j iJL^
s
eUi
^L5
ol^^^3
r->^^
o^
Lot
^^^i
en
j^^^
^^^
LuJLc
^Up^
tjs-yo
.UJlo^
pj::?^
^-j^il
'u^i
^w<iXi>'^^
Q^ jj^\
iijj^
Jwoi
iJAi>lJ
O^
X^ls^i
^'^r^ J^^^
Jsc
cr
^S^'
'^^ 0^
L>^>Lo
jj)i^
L>U.4J^ ->^
l5j^^ ^I "^^
0">:5^^5
J.C
^J^\
_L*jo
Ij^aO
^-j^I
\Xp it
^cyu
^^
Q-
(5^/*' cr*
y^^
p
'^-^
^^^*^
^ ^'^ ULo
c
'J^ii
J^l
JjxJl
'uL^Lsj
.lIiA^^
Q^
>^^^
oJLi^^i
j^ ^^)^J*^
--jJliilj
JoJ^
^ji-^'^ ^^'"^
J^
362
Supplement.
VL- ij UL03
UU
J.Ai=ail
^3
LULi
^LjJf ^_^j:
'uJ'iy
J,^5
Jwij^l jr*^5
'4-i^3
XJLJCam-LI
lXP (^-*j
'UJCLii
qI
loLs
p
i'^JtJj
aoL^^A**
UXiLs
p
'ujCs
U^*i bjs^ ^
iOals^l
p
Uil^l (j^ ^ ^
>
^_^'l:c^*
Lo
J^
^U^
jsjt;cw^
J,l3
^f^ KaaJI^
v^^j^^ qU:^av
^u
liUJ
::iAi253
j^\
jo>i_9Ji
*i^i
jyju LxA.*^
^^
Supplement.
From
LLJ!
Xi-JL>
^UJUr-
3-^
^'l:^^!
iuJuJuO^y^ail
LoUt
LLu^'i bVj_^!^^l
O^
iLUJl
^^Aj
(^jw:>i
^3
,^1^
Xihl^i
M^Vll
JLiil 8-iIl
U*o
L^Jli'i
^Juol3 O^i;ol_^|
OjAxj
jAx5'
oLiLoo LjXyol^-
10S.XXA0I (As^
L5j^^ i^
O-^J^ L^i-^
364
Supplement.
iu^^i
J^
PJ-t^'
^^-^^Ij
L^Jo^
iCjJsJL.il
^LwjtU 'i^m ^3
sLo
Jyk^j
eU
Js-*.^
^jAi2:>
l3^Js.;j
j.i
(Lxj^^l)
(j^/^l
*Ai&
^.^U-JjI
Juj
^5
*J;'"-^5
i3U^^i
-^-pt'ij
L^l.>
^3WI
j.'J2;ol
^^
ai^
LpjI^:^5
p
j._^
(jis^-^i:^!
[^y:^:!
(j.:>^>JJl
0^2*^
q5 siOyJ
Kj-jJsJJ
i^ *^l
J>^^
p
KjO_^I
(Jj^-^iLl
Kf:'uwJ|
'l^jJb
j,i
U^^-y.
Vjj.^
*-Ua:>"
^
i^
^.^'^
'jl^
X-0-:
X-olii|
j^
^3
^^|-5jJ|
iCjLv-^l
^^^^^^l^
..j^Lx/Oj
<-ij^
^i'yo
jj^^
sws:2:>
^^
_jJjO'ux/iw
,..|
Q,
'laxU
Lo
Lg^l
j-j-^Al^/a
'uP^(Ai
jCw,iLi
s-jJsJ>-
ioLi
i^yL/0
^^yj^xh^\
'U-^Av
"^3
(^^^LilLl
oly:a> ^^^sjo
fJisCi
KJ^U^
J^
iCAi2sl>U.iI
iOoJJili
oLJixlJ
^^,1^1
t*
Sapplement.
365
j^yj
:^
i>'!c
^^
^,Xs:s
j^
|^vi<^
i^4iy^l
J'-i*^!
lL^'j==d If
O.Lo
'LgJCLo^
^^\^
'u-v^
"b^^
Uj
j^_7^i
^J-^^
-^XAXjI
^'la^I
xJa>L/9
L^*lol-j| sOoj
Xc23
j.L*i|
IlX^
Lg-^?iX^ *j'^'
^^js^l
vX^^ j^2>
*^v*^5 L-j'wiJi
L.jxLi^
0-5^
o'
(*^
'XJ^jJ J*j^^^
U^^
*"^y^j" cJ^
AJ>Jo.2/)
*-^j^ >:y^5
*^^^5
366
Supplement.
Q^
H^y/:^^
^5
bOs^xi
U xL^
^5
7i-^
L5^^
q'lC^JI
ItXgJ
j^JoJotJI
aoL^I
j^.^
iiJU:=*
>wJIai
'^jW^^
^^J
O^^^^^^
a!
o.^ qLi
Q-
q1j-J^1
XJoLiilij
^iyywwjJl
Os-cil
isLix^^l
i^LfiAJlj
t3js-*j|
^jV^
V^'^ U^^aj
\jj^\
oU^I^
^-^^l^
0^3^15
xb'iiiJl
Jb-^l
0'uL&^iU
j^*
Hi^L^I
Jowai
J00LU3
qUo^
i^lxiJi
^^IjJi
iCa-X:^.
^'uLXc^lj
'l^Lst^l
s^^^-^ ^~^^^^^
jLi2>J|
o^'
Supplement.
367
iCxxIill
oLij^Jill
Q, ^jt^^ V^'^
sLyLi^l^
o^-r^^-5
^^V^^
V^j-*^^
ioLotJj
Jsji^ XjtxIjuflU
jtVr^^ ^ijJi
lM^^
^3
^X>^J
(*^
Q?'^->J^5
HO'uJj
(j^'uL>t
bLsi25
eUi
Li^^l
J^jul
cr***"^^
Kx^^-J-^l
Jsju
'^jAJj
L^Lo
q^*^^
4-^^^-^
CT^^^^
"^J-g--^^
J^^J
Js^.
^s-ii
(j^
JJo
\am^\ BJjLj^^
iC/53c>l
(^)^'5^
XiuIjuJj
IlXP^
iCJio^'li
jJ'j^Ji
368
Supplement.
2.
From
^LJ.
(lAi2j|
(Jf-^_-^
d^^M^
'^^J^^
^i>y^3
^5
^5*^^
^i>*t^^
ci*^
lX>5
13
f^
J*^UI
v^y^
cJ'*^
L?^^ jj-*^^
(3ir^
^^-5
^3 J**
ti.Vjy>l
j I
(jMj^^
p
aJJs^
C)^J^
TTJ^"^
l5^^V^
&
bit
^X3
f'^J*^^
Oj-O
..^1^^
iiuJLc
UAiw
0^3,^1
(J^
^^
j^
^j\>5f:^-lD
^ulyolj
(^j^^to I.J^:>-_^
^^xTj
l-jLl^
^5
'^^r^axXJl
^i^^JLcl^
oUjj^I
cXxxij
s
j^l^
l5^5
jJj^
ti)_j.:^\JLj
^i)o
Js.*^
^lXJuI
2!uiyci^
0-5^ '^
^b^J^
(-N-=>i5
ioOL^l
v3ijj>
J-^3
U^^iljw^
xijyilj
Q3^'^
*^37^
^^
-r^tV*^':'
^^
(^JvXwl
Supplement.
869
s:iA.S^
iotxoji
J^^t
^
OoLi
H't^*^ Q.*>gylt
Js^>l5
Jc>.
^i3^
k,.c>-^A^I
ioJt
Lojii
iiUJi
vjU:>-
alj^t
Ui J^'l
^j^"*^^
wA^aJuw*
^IjI
xs^iAj
xiOL^l
,j.lj5
j^i
v^>*.jN*J|
j^3
ji'yo
*^1^^
j*5so
^;Ai25*"
sX^^I
..j
.'wo
p_^
lot
03-5
J ^ ^^J^
8v3v^
A-o^xa;:It
V^t^
^;iV.,M>o
Lcsjt
KioL^t
iJJsj^
i-lAnftit
AJ5:Uait
j^
*J^AiJLi
tJ^^-t
J^4^t
xULi
^'tj^t^
olitjiLj
"^3
Q^tt
^c;>
*J>Jt
ov^' Q^
Jo:^t
A^
t*.
JwCiJat
Jo* '^^Jo
<^yiit
it
^t^JJt
tJ^
J03 er^Jyi^
Lcsjt
o-j^
(Jf>'^
^^>*
X^Aj^r
tjt^t
U-i
'"^j^^^^
KjJsJb
i*Jt
oOtjJ>
Ijyo
*T^'%
v.y^>Lo
y^Jbtji^
Ja-yiJJt
tJsjoLjJ
Sja22>
jJo
iou^t pLn^
(j^^"^^
*'uXiJt
^^,^-^
i^i^*^
^W
'^^-^
i
Q^
j^^UixJt
j^LiijJt
^A>>>
;jtit
j^
j^j^^
'^Vlj*'-
^-^^*'^'
^j^JoL^^
^tJyjAO
IPJs-c*^
^Ij't
^^J^-Jit
8j'u^
^5
wO-L:> ^'uL> it
iU^t
^2r
,<jtjit
^AJUait
J-i>t
i^'uxi^t*
*-JLJt
j^'
iSi^y^
byjli:
K-o'JjJUJt
SjAia^t
oli'u*J>t
oJh
24
Arabic Grammar.
370
Supplement.
JuO'jJ&^
^\i^^
Hja-w*
KJjLbj
aJoUl
J^l^l
^j-^
^-'^f^S
j^^^
Uj
LgjJLc
c:Ai_^
'ugj^xx^-l
^_cCii
yA|.lwX^3
v.j^'lX<3
QijJbAJJ
.iuX.:^V5
,3j*i5
JaiLi
LL^I
L^JLc
j._5Jkay>
U/i^l
^jL
(.>*i5
xjjc^l
^3
j,l
v^
.iuwl^l
iu:c5lL;
LiJ=>Lo
.JsJLa:Jl
^^ jiAs^
'Jut)\J.[
B^'u^l^
iubdJl^
Hsljiiii
^^***^.
j*^!^ *^>^
5^3
\jiXS'
_|j^>jj|
j^JsJil jl-^i>
f^!V^5
_^i^Jt5;
V'--^
^J
^ ^ij
.OoJ^I
^^^Ji^^
'^jl^ul\ oUaXII^
g^U
f^^L**
Supplement.
371
^^J: 'S^
J^*^
cLo
NJj.>MOAit
oLlJI
i!Lww.J^
c>^
V^^
X-oUJI
Vj*^^
('^-^^
oU-Jt
A^J^
j^.jl
^ jJCT^I
3I
^3ji^
v5
Jo K.^
J^
o'^
L5^^
(5'*'^*''*>
(^J^l
u.Jui,_^
^^sV^^
Jof^
(*tS"^
B^Lw-Xil
HOl^
*-i^^5
N^
Jjj^a:;=UJ
bLu-^^Oj
4.
24*
872
Supplement.
o^'
Kaav^I
Xjt>L;^i
iUii^LLl
jLa:2>J|
q^
Lgi'^i^-*
pl>J^i
>-^^
^Ail
^^^LiJJ
KJisi_yj jl*>ywLi
*-U>Li3
()j*^'j
^r^^5
U*^5
Letters.
Invitations.
j./^i jc^^i
^Lc^
Ai
^^ijJ!
^^
V!>^i
;.y::sa!
U^j ^
U}iy;=Ls?
^!
cP
o^
j,_j
'^'>^'
xe'Jailj
r^i
(j/ (^J^:^
vi^\AJlj
O-Aaj
(^*ll
^.:>J5^I
sj-jJi
Jo
(i
bis
Supplement.
87$
w^AJj
x^'iLiL
*i!i
^iLo!
-JuLw^j
^UioJI
Hyo'util
^Ijo
Qtoili
^^JiJj
vi^JJyL
^^|jJi
;:Li:
^y\
jj^'^i
*^ J
^*-UjLj
n^
iJbliic.
Private letters.
<Jy^'^ "T^J*
O^
i^
^^
J>jl^y^'<'
q! 4^>ji
374
Supplement.
.HJoJ^i
K.AjM.il
r*^'-^^
X^J^JCil
lJJii
Lot
a^j
K^XmJI^
/ijJsjuJl
-^^UJl
v-;L>^!
y^*,.>
J^c
'uJ
JLw<5
^ij^i^ Jj->i
oiyi^
c5^b l5^5
oJ>Ji5
^ya:>
*^^J^
Business letters.
f^s>J^\
IjjJjc
Supplement.
875
Vii^-O*"
^IJLm.^
jiXL^
J*A^
^^.^Lxhc
KJukC
uj
I^JL^jJ
qI
r^l^
^L:Fbli3
iw.yj;
iJLi'uiii^
j./^t (*X^I
LL/.^L,.
idJt
\l2ft5>
(.jii^l
jc?-Ut Lj'^;^ il
S^\.>^\
U^
C>v^^ Jo
>J*^^
j,l
oi='jt5
r^/^b pbUJl
cj'uAiiJl
JOU
Ij*^
X.4J^1
KA.'^M^i
'xjjjju}\
^J^
iJXoj
376
Supplement.
^XJJs
iw-U
Lm-1_5
l5^^^
tC--^^ cr
^^^
^J^ j^^-*^^
f^.j^^
j-vc
(j^
!0s^3
liM'
ti)oL-w*.>
^5
X-ol^i iJLx
ItM'^
jjii
p^y^^r
iilXiJL^
U^x^ ^^1
iuto^l
Lo
lAP
\SS
iu\
^%x:5\Aaii^
2ij>nr>.
Kxiji
iot^
^.^t^
_5-y*^
iUai>y5
TiSj>
yn^.
i^jyiJl
[i}J^\*>
^\jd\^
Jc^-'Um-LI
^L
^l^\
Supplement.
377
gu^!
IJ<^3
BtiLJl oljl^t
yts-
^.^yo
H^yi^ 'i^.^si\
x>^
jJLy
^1 (^y^j^^
jW^
^.>^>? ^^^-*^b
kn ^^
O^^
O^yiir
o^
8-:2*l
^iUJ>5
(jiyj
KjLo
iJLyo
^.^^
^j^
lF^3
^^^''^
^
^! ^y>^\
jL:p'
(jiyj
jJUll
jtjg-
^^:^ yobJ
jiJo jJ^\
^-t^
xi^ j5;^
J^
Oyii
378
Supplement.
q4^'
^.^^ Q^i^^
Kx.Ll2^
XU
(^vXJ
lil
vi^Xo^
*-*-^'!5
'^^-t^
Q^
;3I
i!
o^
iUxiiil^ isi^'txXil
OjilJl
^^ (ji^
xiL...*^..r>
s^JOj
stici
r^^j^^
sJsJic
\j'*^^
Oyi25>
JJix:
9
iC>Lww
j^
^3
*Jl
^^Oo iCx^3
9
iC:^
^^^
^^^^
<j:yiJ!
i^iyilxilj
AjuLil il xJLaxLI
o^'
y^
tiU^.
L^^
KJLs
'i^^^^
\d^
0J:
v.:;/^*
Kj>j-%^
K.yh<?'If^
ii]
j-P
/Jf,>
J^3
^J't^UxA/Oj
^jIsLaIs^^j
\A:>ijJj
iwtjtyij
wijl^^j
Supplement.
379
AAo'wA^ l,^AA}
Uias
'u.^jMsAJ'bi
iUX:<Ut
/AjJw^'
tJJs^
i:|JiJl
JoUJi
^^.j^^
AJuLJt io^li
0-a:25>
... j
xil
i'uu
^t
pLiJJ
^1
;_5^'^
(^1
^.jbOi)
^^^
^IJo
Ly^
^.j^
^iJo
liyii
H05J^:5=m
^b
i^Lo
'4-0
380
Supplement.
JwoUxLl
'x^\J\
OjiiJl
jj^
^jiiji
^^y^
'^^^S^
i'^5
^L5>
iOi3^.Jw ^\
j-^^5 (J^
Jsjic
^j-^
io^-*-^A^^
^J-i^-^b
V^-^^ J^
'^jjfjd^
iuLww
. .
O j ,g,M;,i|
.
ja:2^
^3
^-jy^^jj'
5^^
^L?^':'
cJ^3
s
^j* O-J-T*^
p
^j^
V^^
L'bt^lj
^-O
^^iU-wmJ
381
Vocabulary
of
to
in
roots)
in
the
Part
II.
NB. The vowels in brackets after a verb indicate of the 2nd radical in the Imperf. vn. proper verbal noun. n. pr. name.
particle of interrogation.
f>-\
IV. to let
X.
to hire
price,
0^1
>
plur. jj]
lo
needle.
jif^^ hireling.
Jo^i period,
for
O
death
of),
JaJ camel
(coll.).
(the O
sake
J^^ that
of.
J.>i
sake
qj| son
O
fern.
(see _5-^).
Js^-i
(3^>^*|
Sunday.
one
J>j>^|
^l^
U^ljJ
^\
n. pr. of
get
(with
III.
fool of
Hamn
Arraehld.
-
^iji
imperf.) to to blame
begin to
VIU.
vn.
(a)
to refuse. to
to take for O o
- f ^^i
(i)
come
oneself
0^^\ taking
with
vJ to
-i>l
kX>u
conception.
bring
-ii
oi
to
following.
V. to be late
plur.
j>l
fern.
II.
move
V. to be
plur.
influenced
ruins,
G^
Ji\
o^^ jut
Bjil*
[^J^\
G
^
and
OS
-A^l
j>l other
last,
-3>1
end
antiquities
notable matter.
A^^l
to the last
man.
382
Vocabulary.
lion.
o oE (*^j^.
II.
to discipline
captivity
^^^
<J^^
entirely
G
training
trained;
to
jty^i prisoner of
v,^jO|
war.
v.Juwl
(a)
cultured
training.
be
afflicted
,30!
of
good
to
vex
oneself
G ^E
vexation.
iCjjJOsXAw^i Alexandria.
3j when, since
at that time.
(conj.)
^I3
3|
^
G
j plur.
SUwJ name,
the
(see
^^.*w).
to
behold!
then.
\o\
when,
if
iCJLiiL^^I
Ismailia
(a
U(
^
quarter of Cairo).
o -
-"
- IV.
lW^^|
*jE
stall.
to
announce
Go
'
X. to ask
GoE
Jwol
permission
G
ii>
^^3| permission
injure
5U>t altogether.
Go^
i o'
horizon.
(aoBEvci)?) sir
^3!
-E
IV.
to
^6]
i^j^\
(.jJil
damage.
:; t aim.
II. to
3
my
3
master.
October.
O^
yiy^\
date.
ZJ'
{j:oj\
Jv/I
plur. ljo\j\ earth, land.
II. to
assure
V. to be
G^^
assured.
.^S.
jjl
(a)
to
be sleepless
vn.
vn.
GoE
J^l
Ji^U
^,
food.
G.E
G
.,
(jA^j^pjyj clerus.
h-^bs.
the definite
article.
Vocabulary.
383
j^tXil
fern.
j_5dl
plur.
^^y^^
tj*^^
yesterday.
who, which.
Jwcl II. to
y^^sJ!
hope
V. to con-
(a) to
become accustomed
to
to
II.
edit
sider
III. to
to
be
familiar
with
Jiil
o^l
(a)
be safe
IV. to
plur.
oSlI and
O^t thousand
VIII. to rely
G..s
^{
6 ^o
wAt^lj"
book.
on
pain.
2 -o
i
G oc Q^l safety
deposit
ajU^
G
2
reliability,
[j^S
G i> [y*y>
^U
6'
German
J^U
German
true,
*i]
vX| to
Emin
(n.
pr.)
i-oUl Germany.
a god
*.
AJJi
believer
G.,i^
^^y^y^ a reliable
God, Allah.
until.
person.
^^i
unto
- qI ^I
and qI
if
that.
0
ft
or (in an alternative).
lt
mother
for.
J^,]
-\
if not, else
- 5] that.
*^
plot
before (prep.).
only
qI ^] except
U! as
q]
j_5-b|^] emperor.
yo| (u) to
truly, verily
Uij
only.
command, (with
<)
accus.
^^^
^^^
of the
^J^li^l
-a
Goc y>\
plur.
-
'
plur.
j^l^l
:;.ol
fern.
si>Jl
thou
Uxit
.f.
command;
jj^l matter
Prince
you
-
(dual)
^\
you
(plur.).
j-yot
Emir,
jj*ol III. to
be friendly G S
^j*^\
man
G o^
(J^-U^1
j-yoi
Prince of the
amiability
\j^\ amiable
G
'.
(j#<lj
faithful
KSjt:^^ imperial
'
'
^ o
qL*o| plur.
G j^
j_^Lo an
official.
G. ^ o xi'uA^I
woman.
584
e
o
Vocabulary.
Li5o] English
English
(coll.)-
c5jt^|
is, i.e.
(adj.).
i)
II.
to strengthen.
X\ V.
iLo
i
to be slow
$'o| plur.
^5
^J
^^g^^
and gi^i
vessel.
where.
C.i5 V.
to
equip
oneself
^5^ ^^m.
^\
(with gen.)
what
K.^i equipment.
^^
3^^
j.ii
II. to
greet
^
plur.
d^\
q|
^
^^^
^Liifamily,population,worthy
.|
^ ^^
^^^^.^
-^ m
^1
ability,
welcome
^^^ worthiness.
--
i^y^'
",
SU Xa
3I
without
^'^'
o^
Uj
since
(conj.).
Europe.
P^P^'
%,/ factory.
j^l
goos
oc
n. pr.
(coll-)^ o J
J^; P^^^'
J^
(a
^"-
B^Li
para
turkish
coin.).
O
Augusta.
^
'[,
IIxm^^I
Xi
yslus.
to
instrument, machine
first,
fern. i*)\
O3) beginning
day
before
first
^a
.'
r.
(j^j
be bad
G .
y^v mis-
fortune.
ij^I?
^^T
the
^
^^
P^s^^^*
(^) * ^^^^^^'
yesterday
P^^^^'
- JJI^^l the
come
'
/^
(of time)
J
!
(^3?) to
^^
^.
^^.^^^
^^^
sea,
O^^
and
^^bl^l
ah!
^^U
place of refuge.
J^'
t^^^
"
^J^'
*^^^-
'
Vocabulary-
385
g*^. low
.J
(in price).
OJijji oranges
* ^ ^
(coll.)-
Jw^. avarice
^
_
J^-^.
'
'J
avaricious.
-jJ
-JO*
III.
to
leave
-J
^ OS
rj(adj.)
Jo
V. to be scattered
"^ it
yesterday.
Jo
be.
Jjj cold
escape ^y% Jo
J;L cold
must
?..
'
9.0,
lJo./
JijjLi
powder.
^
-
jjj
(u) to
come
out.
* * o ^
-bo to move
about, bo restless.
^Jo vm.
full
to hasten to
- j Jo
-^o
(u)
to
lighten
U-^
lightning.
*;f)jj
IV. to
moon.
extraordinary thing.
"
VjJ
cJo an
-J
in. to bless
ii^jJ pond.
J ^
v3Jo
substitute
= ^
^-y*
^Jo
of
Go.
(j0.j Berlin.
2
instead
clothes.
of
xljo
suit
.0.
n. pr.
^^ji
Barmecide.
qJo
body.
Ijo to appear, seem good S . Go * Jo Bedouin (coll.) (^3^ G- iojlj plur. Bedouin (adj.)
.*.U0aO garden.
J3^-A*^A^
contented.
Jijj desert.
G. ^
&JL*o courage
v}-m.Ij
brave.
fiAj
jij
(u)
(J^l)
to Strive.
-^
G.
II. to
land
iojJ plur.
j^^j?
X. to
.
rejoice
yt:^. and
-
external.
SjL^iij n, pr.
^^--io
human.
9 -He! -j
diploma
^
^J^
creator
^^Ji innocent.
Arabic Grammar.
dJ
(u) to
stamp.
25
386
Vocabulary.
some
(3 to 10)
KcLLj
plur.
^l-*^ wares.
Abu
o
Bekr.
jJij hero
XJLLu idleness.
conceal within
Jo
(i)
to
weep
(over
,.JaJ IV. to
Jo
but, rather. to be
vh.
^^^
J
belly.
(a)
to send.
jo V.
wet through.
^:
to
(u)
to be distant
VIII.
^^'
remove
.X*. distance
distant
nightingale,
^^^ ^^J;
g
^
^.^^^.^^
_
S
'^^
.^
Jyjo
far,
Ova? tumi^tX
r'T'plur.
after-
o,
after (prep.)
,. o.
^;)^^* land
(^-5^
^X*J
wards
qI
8).
native
Kj jJUi
reach
^O c
\
the natives.
^Xx? after
(conj.).
Jail
5 - O -
one,
j^
to
(u) to
II.
to
make
Less. 43,
reach
^ ^
vn.
^_^ 'J
.,
iOlij suddenly.
o -
^Uaib hatred.
^^-^-t-*
siina
JJb mule
Lab
(coll.).
Vn.
to
be desired.
thin
ib
cotton
(u)
to
TTT. to
be anxious about
iCCaj
(Persian)
material.
N
.-U.f7 finger-tips.
yb
Jis
ox.
(a)
to
remain.
9lJb
IV. to
life
j->^
seaport,
retain
stay,
(j^) q^|
9Uj5 son
plur.
plur.
qj-^
and
and
c:^'^
)1j
'>^l
^^
Bey.
oUj
daughter,
girl.
Vocabulary.
387
J^
(i)
build
build
^jtri Beyrout.
{%^
i)
to
sell
vn.
j^
iuuol,
build-
and 5-^^
'
^'"J
^'
plur. Xxli
seller^
ing
sLij
'
on
the
^iV-o
(Turkish) Bey.
ground
--
^jLo
explanation,
proof
,i^
o
cheerful.
(JO clear
fine, brilliant.
^^^ between
^^^ (j^)
lj
L4-L0 while.
dU Lo woe
^jLi
(v-^j-i)
to thee
plur.
Vl^?^
^^^o^'
gate.
^-o
IV. to
(a)
to follow, belong to
^ij
Uj-?
u) to reveal
V. to pursue
;cxj
plur.
allow.
O -oc
O-
cLol follower
isjulj
plur.
^
Xi^
post.
buffet, bar.
-o tobacco.
U^_^
police.
Q-*J*
straw.
_^l-o piano.
,bp'
business
(adj.)
(j;,!^*
J plur.
^ *=^^
^ ^ .^
oL
^ f
(s:>wu a
and
i)
to
spend the
O J> o_j-o
night
house.
w
- O
to
Goy^^*^
plur.
business
jL^
become
white
_^\
merchant.
(jist^l
o^'
Oo J
under
(prep.)
J>Lxs=''
'
^^;U
lower.
(ji3jol
white
(ji^^:^
tinner
OjX^
vi)-j
soft, delicate.
(ji^l-o tinning.
(u)
to
leave,
give
up
o-jO beer.
>i)jj'
n. pr. Turks.
23*
Vocabulary.
Go JO
JOoyjjj thermometer.
^e&.
jlj'
fig (coll.).
G r. 5-wu ninth.
revenge
^y*
j^^
>-X:>i
^.f*^ to
'
become
tired
- -
IV. to
6
.OS
weary
^r*^
plur.
oLxjt
liji
weariness
Go.
g^-otj
o'"^
tired.
Pleiads
(stars),
candlestick
G .o.
v.JjLa fox.
Go.. *-,o^
misfortune.
G.o
^Lftj] solidity
qA^
G.o^
solid,
yki boundary
J^AJii
strong.
heavy.
iCx^* plur.
IjL^*
monastery of
G.
..
dervishes.
xa^
G. . sjwoblj
fem.
O^
G oj
..
three
j._^
i
G .o >^fjxLj telegram.
^.j_^-^ thirty
pupil,
slj'^l
a third
Go
lN-^JLj
plur.
Tuesday
G
. >i>Jlj"
^i^
scholar.
third.
^*
aj
(u) to
read
&i
following.
,isJLS
plur.
(i)
to
be complete
^_^
snow
^sdi
11.
and
then, thereupon.
complete.
Go.
-4J*
^yii
dried dates
July.
(coll.).
iO.o:
^jJ3
IV. to
praise
praise
((J^)
JJ^*
*^* IV. to
suspicion.
uj'u
(v-J_5J*
y
suspect
'
SUo
.o
.0
^j^
'
plur,
*-^ ^
t<rKt>v.vif^/
u) to repent.
during
G
^y^l
G.
*-^lj
Lot ^ two qU
'?^
UJ^* mulberry
'ijj
(coll.).
second
(.'*)j^ u) to
a second.
long
for.
Vocabulary.
889
\^_^
plur.
v^Lo garment.
\^f>'
(i)
to
rup, flow,
happen
IV.
to
carry out
jy^
ox.
L5jr- and
.uj>- giant, powerful
current (month).
S!^
J^A>
plur. v5u*j>- mountain.
island (also
iCi:> corpse.
ytj^i Algeria
j^fr
lX>
(i)
to be
self
V. to be renewed
1
butcher.
respectable.
Jo.X:>- new.
payment.
jiJo>- wall
jJ^X>
^j*^ V.
worthy.
to acquire
nformation
11>
^y%f_j-wc>-
plur.
iJoL^
spy.
strife.
(u) I.
.
.
OIJ^
I
..=-
and VI.
to dare
oar.
0.
HjL^c>- boldness.
G
jar.
^-**o-
body.
3j>
V. to dare.
try.
G.
ujy>- n. to tempt,
Jot>
(a)
to
make; (with
followto.
iU^^
o
.
plur.
(*^5j> bud.
iCot-i> Geography.
wound,
(i)
.!->-
re-'*.
H^ys-
to dry.
plur.
Jo!y>- journal.
oL>
p
(_^i>)*hard, rough.
j>
V. to drink in draughts.
Jc>(i)
Oy>
to
be exalted
ft
IV. to
exalted.
excavating.
Vocabulary.
wJL>- X.
brought.
jJLis(i)
to
have
thing
jj i ^
'
*'
'
crowd, public,
-
to lash
i^j:>-
II.
to
bind
garden
(a
book)
jJ^
sit,
to
^^jS^ mad
avoid
plur. i->j-L>
^-.^-o*
skin.
V.
[j*'^
(i)
to
seat oneself
;j/.J^ session.
or
Oj-*-L> hard rock.
s
beside (prep.)
Jw>- clear.
S'-
South
t^y^
southerly
^^.A-o>-i
plur.
woL>l
strange.
7-
plur.
iA^U^i^ sycomore.
Js-i::?*
^-^
(a)
to
gather
IV. to
week
assembling
Xy
..
>
^i ,L^
totality, all
l5^
j,.^
^* * charge falsely.
zeal
Friday
^^m^
whole
o
.
^^f^l
industry
^^5
company
mosque
sembly.
e
Kx:U>
,
_
- - -
Jv^;::^ industrious.
.'
'
f^
to be ready
II.
to equip,
^-^-^^ union,
as-
prepare
, '
ca
o.
'i^.j^^
g..o. X^Jvo
t 0_y^
^
uU.:>n. pr.
'
'
^i^^ school.
'
Jx*^
><4tf*i^t j^wd^
beauty
is.i*.*.">
xUj^
sentence,
sum
total
_^> firmament.
ujLs-
*l4^lj wholesale.
(VJ^) ^'
*^
answer.
Vocabulary.
391
corrreepond
S^!>r^ plur.
(i)
IV. to love
*-s:^
vn. wO>
x3y>l answer.
and
plur.
love
w^aa^*
beloved
ot^>
steed
aOy>- excellence
^ .
'w^^-'^l friend,
(in
the poets)
w^^l more
(fern.).
wXjv?"
(elative
^j^O
loved
xi^--^
beloved
excellent.
.L>^) ^^ ^^^
(jJ^
wrongfully
III. to
^-j.;>
ink.
towards
(J^)
be
-Xi-jJ^ Abyssinian.
,^ -neighbour to
-^
j_j^
tyranny
neigh
J^>
(jfC^-
plur. i-'-t^
pregnant
jL>
plur. i^^jtP?-
until, so that.
hour
:l>
,-s>
(u) to
make
.iSs^-
the pilgrimage
l^* pilgrim
(:.
VI. to exceed.
cL:5*
to
vn.
be hungry
pj-r* hungry.
hunger
^>^
^j^
l:>-
Plur.
gZ>-
j^l>>
1)
jewel.
b^ stone
room.
fp
to
come
vn.
J>^
Js^>
"
plur.
Q^^*^
partridge.
(u)
'
>
to limit
J^>
plur.
A-c>- plur.
^^A>
pocket.
O^Js^* boundarj'
to
-J vX^ op
^j-ci-
JoJ^^>
II.
iron.
oJv.;>
,ji^c>- plur.
to narrate
to
V.
J^ytR
army.
to relate
^^. to converse
J^jo- century.
392
narrative,
Vocabulary.
conversation
sj^
burning.
II.
<i)jS>
to
move
movement.
J >.X5>
jJNj>
VI. to
(i)
come down.
^^
'ij
VIII. to honour
X. to
to surround
.Jo
^
^^'J
for-
glance
to
*jbj.^
^y^
plur.
bidden (by
iwJiS''
religion).
/AjiJs.5> park.
party.
(a)
jl\>- IL
warn
ji<-^^^-
O.
to
be sad
sad.
IV. to
take care!
plur.
^j^^
y^
o.
II.
. .
to
write
j5>
sadness
.
\^.^
to
feel
Hjlys* warmth,
hot.
heat
J-^
JLi
o
IV.
(^)
sense.
"wJjj^ III. to
make war on
V^J^*
^^
Ijj5>i3
plur.
^^
till
iU-L^
plur.
tj^[^
reckoning,
regard
ah!
^^
and wA^
0-5>
IV. to
tillage
cause to
accordance with
friend.
l-J^.**c>
"^f^-
o^.
n. pr.
Jw<iv^:>(i)
to envy.
o^L^i ^1 name
^ - ^
(^wv
lj^-w^.>U alas!
j>
(u)
to guard
o
s
>
^j-^
watchman,
*Lwvw^* sword.
J
plur.
L/'^y^
tp,
to
watchful.
[joJ>'
away
letter
know
X.
n.
(i)
to instigate.
pleasing
"^jj^
to turn
o
, ,
^^f^
(of
CT^*"'^^
beauty
plur.
05..5>
the
alphabet), particle.
Vocabulary.
anguish
Lao^-
vi\3
to
a-.X>
&Juft>-
truth
JLtS^-
make
oneself comfortable.
real.
Jw^a^" (u) to
happen
IV. to
wisdom
(j
I
^^
plur.
get (money)
iy^^- acquire-
-bo**
ment
result
((j*)
'"'
^
Cl
J^^^
products.
governor,
judge
iL^o^^^-
o^j^ka^
appear,
government, court
physician,
court.
^
i"-*^^^
(u)
II.
to
come
wise
'i,.^S^
to
make ready
converse with
j^jjCc^*
yo^js!"
IV. to presence
III. to
bring
-A:a=>
title)
Jli
(i)
to
relate
m.
to
imitate
story.
XjwK^* narrative,
present, ready.
Jw>
i^Lu^ railway station.
vn. to be
j*Ii>
o
(i)
loosed
o>JL>
to smash.
-b^* happiness.
va^(u) to
S .-
a..
place
surround.
J^
Jc^
plur.
oi:^
(jaa>- _jji a
name
of the Caliph
Omar.
i^p'>
-
(a)
to keep,
guard
vn.
(i)
to
swear . X. to
Jiaa:>
make
XJisL^ Muhafaza
to swear.
f
(province of Egypt).
io^l>- shaving.
r,
eUls^ dark
black.
(3:> V. to be verified
to deserve,
plur.
X.
^
_^)^="
P^"^-
r^=^^
dream,
present,
be due
/Jptruth
sweet
qL^^
,*^jA>
right,
gift
^^_^i>-
sweetmeats.
394
Vocabulary.
-0
(.15^
death
^^
n. pr.
^
fever
Sis>
(i^)
to
Vin.
to
i)U>ywjAo
typhoid fever.
be
impossible
u^
Js.^
(a)
J
to
*
praise
vn. CsJT
, ^
oS
0^\
O
J
0^.-.^ n. pr.
round
O
^ o
O s
power, year
jTI
Ojk*.^ n. pr.
to
ij5jj>l
become red
ass.
j^l red
kJLs> condition
'^is^ (adv.)
J It
J^
(i)
immediately
carry, vn.
UJl5> as soon
to
induce
to
as
(cJ^)
iL^ present
i*^^-;^
J^
J-*L:>
cunning
bearer,
porter.
pregnant
J^j^' exchange
jUj>
vJ'Ojsi?
artful
iJu:^
it is
unavoidable.
(i) I.
^^5^
(i)
to protect.
i^^^
and
Vm. to
contain.
OjJL> wine
Klxi> wheat.
shop.
o ^
^^^-tp-
where, since.
II-
,L> (-^)
to
to confuse
V.
be
confused
"^j^
quarter
Jj^
(^),|)
(-7.^)
VIII.
to
need
perplexity
o*
^L^
of a
city.
ic^lj> plur.
ob^L^
Q-c>
time.
and
^Ussaxis.
need, matter.
^^-c>- II. to
let
live,
greet
to
IV. to
possession.
make
to live
X.
H
be ashamed
;jii^^>-
Lx^* or
quarter (of
tribe
court-yard.
life
^c^
city),
Jo^sj^
settlement,
OS
iiU^-
Jsji.^ wall.
serpent
q^j-^
animal.
Vocabulary.
395
L.>
(a)
to
conceal
VIII. to
iolji> cupboard
gazine, shop.
-^
J^
mar
hide oneself.
rascal.
<^i>>juc>>
jMt^
news
loss.
IV. to
v.,^.ii->
inform
VIII.
to
test
wood.
2
>
>
;j*i>
(u) to
concern
jx>
yP"
bread
J^^
special
uo_
o
baker.
Bpecially.
^i
ji
i;^^
(i)
^^
special.
^
' -.
(i)
to seal,
close
-^'^
J^
^
^
,
"''^^'
seal
|.Js.>
(i.
^-
compendium,
-AiL> plur. ,.,LAAai> eunuch.
^^ "
-
AJl.=> seal-ring.
- o
^.^./wcai*
n. to dye.
j*^^^i
ysi=3-l
become
green
green
a^<jL> maidservant.
S
'
jLa>
vegetables.
prince
^^vX> khedivial.
v-;l
-=> ruin
'
,
^j^,
ruined.
TAr IV.
*
ilii>
and i\hj>
III. to
fault.
^Vt^ f o-*
f>
_,
"
(u)
to go out
to
w^Ll=>
address
s-jii>
letter.
bring out
^
vn.
j^
yli
III.
to
risk
(w);
5->
y^-ji*-!
tribute -
jw.> outside.
jLiJ> danger
~ f^^
P^^r*
dumb.
-I:>)^3- heart, condition.
V^j3*
VIII.
to
pierce,
cut
Q.-f^V'lII.
through
to
snatch
for
vn.
^j=^.
oneself.
396
Vocabulary.
^JuJt^
fern.
jjM--^
five
-J>
fifty
j*^^
=
of
-AD*
(a)
to
be hidden (from
fifth
g^^wcj> Thursday.
j^)
Jj>
IV. to hide.
V. to use a toothpick
LT
/aJL>
Satan.
III.
J^
,i$>.jS^
to quarrel
with
and J^aL>
friend, also
Vin.
to
choke
(intrans.).
air
n. pr.
L>ljj> (Persian)
Christians).
(used
canal.
free
oL>
to
(Oj3-)
frighten
fear.
(a) to
fear
II.
V. to free oneself.
sincere
(jo^-^l
l>^*^
'
^
Oj->
and
Xil^
worship
^
honest.
-^
JaJL>
with
III. to
have intercourse
III.
VIII. to be mingled.
to
Jii
disagree
with,
j^ (jt^)
^
VHI.
,
,
to choose
contradict
behind
V. to remain - Vm. to go up and down X3^^Li> succession KftJj> successor. Caliph successor <S^:>other than aaII^ breach
vAli->
y^
^ r
good, better.
^^
-bxi> thread
^^-^
tailor.
(coll.).
J[J> (*-o-)
to
II.
to pitch a tent,
of law
oii^j^
different.
break
(of night)
*--^
'
plur.
[^^
tent.
^l2>
to
(u)
to be empty be alone.
VIII.
j*-> wine.
jjon.
to arrange
j^O]
flight.
'
Vocabulary.
o
-
397
_L>0
fowl
(coll.).
ment
so
(^^^^ yours
- o
iJb>.0 Tigris.
obediently
^y*^
9^
^O
J^i>0
Attorney-general.
darkness, night.
(u)
i^
IV. to
rudder.
(of paper), book.
to
enter
J30 sheet
bring in
u_j->0 entrance
^O
Jo>!0 inside
(prep.).
(a)
to
pay
III. to
defend
(^
^X
- ^
of person).
mausoleum.
I UJ^O
'x:>-.0
ij^j'^
way.
degree.
II.
<kO
(u)
to
knock
f i,
ftiO
and
to
teach
(j^^
/axiJo exactness
plur.
/ Ajli'iJ
*JV^
lesson
K^Joo
school.
minute.
c j^ coat of mail
00
<ijO IV. to overtake.
(u)
to
show
proof,
J^O
plur.
Jo^O
indication
ApjO Dirham
f
(coin or weight)
'iij^
Plur.
^1;^
money.
_jJO bucket.
December.
js^
II.
to destroy.
LcO
i),
(u) to call,
name, pray
of thing)
(for
LiJi
/Jf^ii.A3
Damascus.
wish
to
*^
plur.
tear.
VIII.
summon
O
, o ^
claim
c
^.O
s^O invitation
pio induce-
(^O)
blood
898
Vocabulary.
jLoO
plur. j^filj^
Dinar
(a
gold
ol^H^
plor.
^^I^u)
Diwan,
coin).
^ O 3
Iji3
Divan.
to
(u)
approach
(3i3l
LxiJ
world
lowest.
7^0 time,
fate.
^O
crush
and
Kj'jJ
jjJ
religion
^O
III.
to
^Ol
qJ^5
judgment.
O o
the
day
of
dark-coloured.
iixPlo plur. Li3 misfortune.
wo3
^Ajj
wolf.
9|0
(i^3*3)
sickness
(a)
O^b
to
slay
'i,:S^.O^
David.
slaughter.
J\^
Joli languid.
J3O house
plur.jbo
^13
land ^-O^
j,30
=
(a)
eU3.
to keep, save. to flow, shed (tears).
turn
jjO monastery
Bj|^
j^"^^-*
^'^^
>^^
plur. -jf^^^
y>3
0^i3
(i)
circle
period.
editor
o > jJlX/>
director,
j^3
(u) to
mention, remind
V. to remember
iCj^Jwo Mudiriya
province).
iCJjJ
^^
and
(Egyptian
(^^3 remembrance
j^
kingdom
^-^I^J
last
K.ijOs.ii
remembrance
Jo
certificate, ticket.
u) to
jic>
^^
*
I
(j^^) aroused
also
so long as
n. pr.
UjIo always.
before,
^ o
eUo
fern.
eUJj
plur.
^^iUJ^t
Q3O
on
this
side of,
that, those.
without (also
^3^)
^iUj^
beware
wo3
sin, fault
v^o3
tail.
Vocabulary.
899
u^j
(a)
to
go
vn. vjLPi
n. pr. of
a month
5-?y*
j^j/s
.3
>^^3
r,
gold.
.
square
mile.
,-'
J^
a square
fera.
o!i
master, possessor
(with
;
gen.)
oio
plur.
:..-
...
-ij
(i)
^ to lament.
oU3
^_^. V^
^^
'
' '
^%:5*, /^
^ than.
(a, 1, u)
to
u weigh more
I^
111.
^j^
return,
withdraw
to
.
look through
u u back
IV.
U^
IV.
'
to give
'.
i.
"
, j^ return.
' '
to
make
to
taste
taste.
'^^ U
'
" t
(^v.l^headjbeginning.promontory
J^
plur. ol-^j
-
man
hope
-
o .
>>,
5l>j
^^^
L:>^ (u) to beg,
s^j;|
.
\j*^j
chief, captain.
request.
i^j^
IV.
to
see,
think good
. ^
to
show
jjjjj
VI.
to
V^^
comfort
v^^j *^^
appear
^-"'^^ j
spacious
W^*/*
(^i^
opinion
^.,
^^f^
^'
welcome!
aspect.
o
^
V-J,
''
lord
J^
o ^
plur.
0^
'.^^
stage (of a
Uj, perhaps.
journey)
journey.
"
'',''
t^J
f
i4j
KjUj
(u,
i)
to bind.
<^--oc
1
o^o
fem.
^,j
the all-compassionate
.-.
i.e.
God.
j,
Wednesday
'-'''
..^
U^i-i^j cheap.
"
-
^^Ij fourth
fourth
^'c^
plur. ^l^i
^^^^i
^^5
f**i>, tender.
400
Vocabulary.
c>j
(u)
to
give
back^
answer,
-
Ju^
f^j
I.
and IV.
to thunder.
refuse.
j^
*^C>j
IV. to
make bad
(a)
to pasture
III.
to
^{^^j
'
bad.
pay
attention
to
clj
f^
ruins.
shepherd
correspond with
'^j
subjects
J^
III.
(of
kingdom)
^ yA
(for
,3)
IV. to
send
iJu^
pasturage.
plur.
(a")
to
wish
JoL^
message
O^-^
plur.
r,
. o
Kac.,
wish.
i^^f o.
^J
Q-s*^
apostle.
^j
o .
halter.
os
(^j^Lj) in spite of.
lift
qc L*^
Lwj
\Ji4j
(u) to
anchor.
^j
(u) to sprinkle.
(a)
to
up, take
away
o J
^*5^
Jv^
w, upright
a raising
i-\juii
jJ^^'j^ Turkish
exalter,
J5
title
Harun ar-Rashid
one who leads
SLwj
J>wiij^
^\j ^'
leader.
^^^
/Jp^
III. to
aright.
accompany
'i^j
^^-^
o.o
(j^)
lead
II.
rope.
company
iUo'^^
bullet.
{y?j
plar-
companion.
^\Soj
^j
^^^
^j
^
^'
*
jjj
^^^^^^^
^i^'
^^"-
neck.
^^^ t^ gi^gp^
lie
^^
3J^'
down
J^
to
(a) to
be content
IV.
^^j
<ij
sleep.
VI. to
II. to
patch
i^j
a note
(short letter).
v-^j
^j
(u) to write.
Vocabulary.
is understood G ^i o!wo wish, will.
it
401
v^i^
(a)
to ride
among
vn.
Vi^O
ship,
Go,
c
terror.
.(J
\j U*)j u) to wish.
<ja5^
(u) to run.
G,
-3;
Rome.
(a)
I.
^j
iOoj
and
Vm.
to
be
,
whole, totality.
e
^
sufficiently
watered
G,
^^li;
o o,
^j
(jwOj
o i>
30 paras.
(coll.).
qUj pomegranate
^^^
v-^t^
(i)
G *oS
v^ju.
Plur.
Ob^l
cultivated
to
throw
sO
^_5^J^
land.
projectile.
G, o J 8Joj butter.
plur.
qL*^ monk.
>
,oo
&-^;^l
^j
^1;
'
pledge
-e^^
*
pledged.
(coin).
".;
^^.^^^
%3j
fe^
) to
be current
^
^_^j
Go,
^^*y ^
and IV. to permit VIII. and X. to
rest, comfort -
pj^^
^-^
'
customer.
Cb
to
astray
"^
II.
p^jj
plantation
G a,
cl^j sower,
field.
rest
planter
f
g , ,o ,
A^jy
rest - x^l;
'^f ^lue
,
*
G
A^J3 plur.
,
,
.
-,Lji
,
wind
U^-^
- ^'-^-^ /"Z;-
name
of a
-
-^"^t,
\
G,,
odour
J,,
(M^5 L) >
vexatious,
ici^l,
plur.
^-ol^j
smell,
i_5fj
C^O^ P^'
G ,o,
i^^j
spiritual.
oiji; earthquake.
O,,
G,oS
P^'^^-
V ^t-H
'
oi3
o4;^
*^
26
G,,
O""-?
time.
402
Vocabulary.
v-.^>^ plur.
U^
cause.
J>j
plur.
Jl3]I
flower
^i^^i
jl^' Saturday.
^3^!
mosque
'.'
, N
^Ui
in Cairo.
TT
the
Azhar
^^
..,,
g^pj^^ber.
^13 (^,j)
n.
to
marry
"'T 5,^
^oL^^A praised be
"eaat
He
(i.e.
God).
husband
-i-;] wife.
^^^''
- iU^
fem.
iU
(0,;)
V. to take as provision
.
.
Jp
(3^
" ?>
(-:
^^'"''
jij
Oh
^.'
provisions.
C-'^^ ^
(i-
visit (,,3 u) to
- tj^
-
visit
- C5^
^^
,.
precedence
UbLw, earlier.
3i; (^^j
to
a,
u) to cease
IV.
make
to cease.
^ ^
r
,
plur.^J^ way.
^^
^
^.^^^
^^J^^
f^^j
pl^^
^^LL.
xj^lj corner.
j^^^
_ -^^^^
^^*^*
^^^^ gix
Oij
(Joj
i)
to increase
VIII.
O-^^
'
n. pr. '^ ^^^ ^ G G.. HOU increase >>Jj^ excess curtain. 'G^. 6^5^ 'G.
to increase
Go. Joj
G
f.^i^^
-^
'
pj^^_
^L1
Oo Ij
bidder
^ Ij^
oL^
^ ^ ^
prayer carpet
Jc^U./>
1
Go-
(small)
mosque,
to enter (in a register).
auction.
,
Jc^
^
n.
db
j?i3
^^
^^ remove.
g
plur.
:,
er^
Q,^^
prison.
ob
^O^:))
^^- *^ ^^^''''-
Ju:
n. pr.
of a
woman.
^"
3l1
(a)
to ask (after
^\ beg - S^
^
.
dam, stoppage.
.
G ,
^oLw
sixth,
'
Vocabulary.
408
j^
r-
hill).
(")
^^J*'^^
- J^r"
couch
^ij- joy
secret
^
^^.^
plur.^l^.^.i
yi^
dining-table
^
make
pi^,.
^^;^ ambassador.
(part.).
o ^
^-^"^
Jo-A^* to dress.
'"^-^^^ plur.
r*a^ ship.
_j^
(a)
to
go to pasture in
II.
to cause
- ^
ioilw
(u) to fall
IV. to
fall
My^
'
'
to fall
Street.
'
.^
VI. to
one after
another.
"'
' ' TTT X v PJ.W IV. to hasten ^ ' ,-j,-w swift. haste
i.
b^y^
A^ to
^
be sick
IV. to
make
sick.
^ plur.
^_^Aw
roof.
^^-
(i) I.
and IV.
water.
to give drink
^^Ll
^
JsjtAv
,
^_^
write
to
To
^^in,
^*
II. to
'
line.
^
^,
way-^oJoJ^
:^
III.
help
soLsuw
'
happiness
'v u OLx>-^)
"
.50
'v
v.:>Xwv (u) to ^
be
silent,
Constantinople
- l^S^ j^
-^
(a)
to
be drunken
vn.
'
-^
IV. to intoxicate.
(^Jot^
eo
^acw plur.
rate.
5^^-w
(a)
n. pr. fern.
Js^L.
'
cr^-II-
(a) to dwell,
.
be quiet
^
fore-arm.
o -o
to
quieten
qXw
'
and
'^
J Lx^
current price,
-''^'
XJX^
'
dwelling, rest
(JN^
to
plur.
exert
oneself
to
dwell
g
'
o ^
^-JC^*^ dwelling
*o.
i^?--wo
.,
pLw.^ exertion.
G-
Gi>
26*
404
Vocabulary.
quiet
knife.
^ ^ ^
(u)
.^*w
and pUw
xcLbj L*v^
^
at
your service.
v,JLwv
to
plunder,
rob
Oo ^ ^ye^ butter
Uv^
II.
v;_^JLwvl
method.
to
name
*^|
plur.
_^^
^ - -
plur. iiL5=\Xw|
weapon.
e
li^^
g^
,o
tooth,
(u,
a) to flay.
^^
^LLwi
plur.
age
of
O*"*^
iC-Lwl
point
O5
^LLJLv imperial.
tradition.
lance X-Uw
(a)
to
be sound
II.
to
-^^j^
piur.
^^JJ^ and
S - (Jt^a^v yearly.
oIjjLvw
hand
^^)
o
^ ^
year
*'^L>^
"
peace,
greetmg
,.
I
'
?.\\\
h^^k^
IsISm
.
oU-w ^
sleeplessness, ^
"''^ ^''^y
good condition
- 111
^^ " *"
easy.
"
^U-ww*./)
Moslem
a-ILw
n. pr.
also n. pr. -
^
^
^.^
^-^
arrow.
,^^
^^ ^^
^^
^^^^^
.^.^^^
_ ^^ n. pr. fem.-^^'uJ^
n. pr.
^o^
^^.^^^
^^^^^^
_ ^^
^^.^
Solomon.
to
1:
(u)
forget
n.
to
-^^
*->" >"ifort"ne.
comfort.
K.^Lv square. A-w poison.
^;^-v/
(a)
to
permit
0*^1
o.
^ o
to
to.
make
o
^
a generous present
black
o
'-
Js.^^
5^
plur.
w ^
ol
J^Lfw table-cloth.
^-fw
(a) I.
and VIII.
to
hear
vn.
master
JS-y^
lady
o. , sOLywv authority.
Vocabulary.
Of
405
y^
s^^-^ Sura
(Lii
and
j.^^ Syria,
Damascug
(of Koran).
^/^
Oi.
..Li
Syrian.
f ^
CV
-b^.vv laeh.
concerning.
v-;Li youth.
(a)
Xx:Lv hour.
to
be
satisfied.
jLw
KiLw^
distance.
eV-A-ii
Vni.
to be entangled
vi]w>-ii
window.
resemble
lead
.'i^y^
plur.
/-^L^^^
IV. to doubt.
market
Or.
Z*)!^^ driver.
iiw^
(^^^-w III. to
plur.
diflferent.
make
equivalent
'
,,,,,., V. to be like
,
^_y^
\t
-^
*Xi:
'
(u) to
abuse.
beside,
.J
except
'"
I
SiJCvl
winter,
U-v***
specially.
-^ajLm
(^?>*v)
traveller
'is^^.^^^
go
^^
plur.
J 1^1
to
tree
(coll.).
extent.
^ ^^
3 ^
jj
V. ,
take
courage
s-i**
Lv
Oo
(.jy.v
^
i)
to
travel,
brave.
JA.VV
and
-jyw-^
way, journey
life^
H-xjwv
manner of
^
J^
(u) to
strengthen, bind
VIII.
vaA.v plur.
to
strengthen
oneself
Jsj-X-i-
<-3^:<Av
sword.
B^LXxaw cigar.
strong.
j.^ evil
jJ^
sparks
-jyi
oLv
(Jok.v^ i)
to flow.
bad.
406
Vocabulary.
vJ
J^
(a)
to drink,
smoke
vn.
wine
8-ii
IV. to
make known
-j^*^ barley
-auii
-J
hair
-cuii
-J)j^ drink,
O
^ O ^
poet.
V-J^^iX/J
- V-j|j^ plur.
VI.
oLl-^
to
stocking.
J^*^ plur.
jljcvii
business, work.
-p.-^
(literally
be wide
isiia^
compassion.
(i)
wander about.
-i^
/ 'iyS4
to heal.
-byi
plur.
-^3^
condition.
(u) to cleave,
be unpleasant
cjLC; plur.
pj!>^
street
>
brother
isJlci-
(j^y:; legal.
^j^
II.
to
honour
V. to
JLi
(^jA^)
plur.
^uJi^l
be honoured
uiyJi honour
miserable.
G
^i>J^
doubt.
Jj^
jyUr east
(u) to
thank
Oo f jCi: thanks.
i^jX^
eastern
form, vowel-
x^-^
^ ,.
sunrise.
sign.
L^
d^
' -
^
(u) to
"
complain
(of
q^).
V?,)
tiUy;;
plur.
^L5y:i
(pass.) to dry.
companion.
^
to
(u) to smell,
(^yi
VIII.
buy
i\j^
j^^--ii
sun.
purchase.
Js4-^ (u) to embrace, surround
j^-oUi plur.
Jo\jjJ:, coast.
VIII. to
J-^-^i
contain (with
J^)
*"^' people.
union
oU-ii north
Vocabulary.
407
X^
left
Bide
iLj^
^i^
the ehiites.
plur.
northern.
is
character.
s V.'^^i grey.
' o
vX^
see,
(a)
to witness
_^'Lo salon.
III.
to
take into
consideration
aoL^
evidence
witness
Jv^Ui
morning
o
,-UmO
morning
plur. ->j-^
vX^
beautiful.
honey.
-jjo patience.
Vin.
to
be renowned
iL^
correctness, health
^
L^
VjUi
^^
'
,
plur.
^i
'
and
jj^
^^^^^^^
month
renowned.
v-.o>jo
Cj^)
III-
aocl
X.
to
ask
advice advice
possessor, friend.
IV.
to
indicate,
^1-:^ desert.
'ij^Ji^ advice.
jUi
)_^^) VIII. to
yearn
rock, peak.
^ o ^
oS
j^
{^^
(i)
OJvjcu concerning.
plur.
|ij-^i longing.
,J^^
(u,
i)
to
go out from
Joo
s'Ji {s^J;. a) to
wish
5^
^.Xo
(u) to
be sincere
H.
plur.
^Uj^l thing
a
O
little.
o
man,
J*-*-^ "it.
o ^
^sA.ii
old
sheykh
sincerity
friendship
sincere
,^^-^iJl **
Hermon.
jOLo
^Js^
- o .
qLL^
satan, devil.
408
Vocabulary.
u^JkO
(i)
to
crucify
*-*-J^
o IV.
to persist in.
name
' > "
of a street in Cairo.
to
i^Xto
(u)
be sound
II.
^yo
II.
to
declare
o
expressly
and IV.
to repair, reform
V. = passive
f^.y^ obvious.
_^^
plur.
adjustment
^^La
Ayo
(u)
to
cry out
cry.
^^^
honest
-^^^U>
and f'^yo
<
^JsJl
interest.
Saladin
*-:^Uj^fl^
-bJjAO path.
O^
bUo
(i)
II.
to
to spend, use
pray
bXo
(or
V. to
j-Uo) prayer.
dispose of
VII. to
remove
(a
uJ^Ao;:^
Mutasarrif
^
G
n.
to determine.
turkish
oflficial)
o^yaJC*
district
(in
. ^
Os-*jo
eternal.
governmental
Turkey).
v-,ouo
difficult
XijJtJO
o
o J
o.
Jbo
youth, smallness
..
^ ^ ^
^;*-^
j:<*^
(a)
to
small.
VIII.
to
work
art.
^L-o
page
(of a book).
-fiAoj
to
become
yellow, pale
wS-Uo
plur.
class,
genus.
j^l
yellow, pale.
v;'Uo (UJjjo)
IV.
to
hit
3
^
>
rs^
Uao
G
i:iX-o
II. to
X.
(u) to
to
approve
. ^
o^
'
^-i-v^^i^
P^ur.
be pure,
(in law).
clear.
v.j^Lka/}
misfortune
IwjLao/o
deed
accident.
Vocabulary.
O
o
plur.
409
O^
<J^
.'uo
o ,
ol^yo! voice.
to.
y>Jo opposite.
Jo
(u)
to
injure
VIII.
to
compel
imagine
jj/to
plar.
jly^
{jj^) V.
injury
il-^o
damage
Hj jjo picture,
copy
^._y*^
^j^y^
necessary.
picture.
ffbo
(Turkish)
^Uo
(jJijC
^fo
(i)
to strike, coin
VIII.
a (gold) piastre.
to be troubled
^'uo
(q_^
(i.:yo
i)
u) to protect.
^^
Go,
blow.
^Dy^
(i)
to fart.
^Lo
3Lo
to cry out.
I.,
V. and VIII.
hunt.
to hunt.
^ o ,
Go*
J^j^AO
^Lo
O
o
|j^>-o Sidon.
v^jLJtXo
weakness
Ou*^
Lo
(with imperf.)
Go.
wA^yo summer. JaxX3
(y?y^
i)
to
weak
to
^^a*ao plur.
double.
J^xo
(i)
err,
wander from
path.
(i,
u) to correct
l^\jo
officer
(u)
to
gather
VII.
to
assemble.
police.
Go Q4.X3
JO*
interior
>
j^A-Co
hyena.
unrest.
contents.
%\Jo is^tJo
to light.
u)
-^Uo
to
shine
IV.
^d-^Jo
(a)
to
laugh - vn.
^<i^^^Jo
to lose.
(_^;5=U3)
afternoon
r^^lj^^
Xjp-ui: plur.
environs.
IV.
<:-
to
i i
add
guest.
<Jo^
plur.
^j^^
410
Vocabulary.
jLto ((3';y^)
V. to feel oppressed
Kibjl^
fashion.
^*aI3
plur.
(JfJ^^
path,
(Jf-^ need.
IV. to feed
o
^Ifth plur.
physician.
W^ o ^
S
food.
is.~bl
So.
,i;N-Jb
cooking
to
^s-xloyo
kitchen.
G.o
^^ytL
(a)
^^ ^-jia
^
(a)
o ^
to
pierce
vn. ^-*-b
thrust of a lance.
i'otJLA.lD
nature
KxaIo/o
if^
^*aL^
^^* *^ extinguish.
printing
office.
uniform.
/Jfxl? III. to
agree with
VII
to cover oneself,
be shut
vn.
G.o
UuxLj
in accordance with
rise,
lj^JLLw
Ji^^^Lxj^iJ^ journal.
^Xb
to
(u) to
mount,
Jfi)
go out
to
to
.
Go.
q-:S\Id milling.
(with
VIII.
y^JblJ^
_^Id
X.
G.o
ii*)!?
ff^.J^ prostrate.
oX
^
(u) to
,
chase away
- 0>
-*
C3^
^'^
*^
be repudiated
(of
parcel.
(jiijbf deaf.
woman)
to
aiia^ absolute.
o
9"
Oj-:? side, place.
5.
^jls
(u) to
knock
IV. to G
-
(a)
to
desire
Go ^-J?
cast
down
the eyes
('j-iJ^
greediness.
,-g-b II.
G 0>
'ijb
way
to purify,
clean.
Vocabulary.
411
J^
II.
to give
shade to
J^
..,
shade
^JL^
to
jJa^ shady.
IV.
become dark
'jt^vw
Go^
at
your
service
Au^
oppression
*^^
^^xio/o
obedient.
u) to go round.
darkness G JO -
^Jui? oppressor
*jJLla^
oppressed
(^jh
q!o
i}jD ('jj'^) IV. to be able to
esteem
do
j^
to
'xilh power.
u) to
^[h {ijh
and IV.
length
be long
to lengthen
n. Oj-^
(a)
to seem,
appear
IV.
X. to G , ,
manifest,
show
hand Go^
jj^
d^.^
long.
XJjlL) table.
j^
j^
^_^
(^)
j^ui? external.
-^
fold
to
^aI:>
enclosed.
ut (a) pass, to
be anxious about
v;ll3 (>w*.-V^
i)
- -
oneself
VVj-'
Iaa in vain.
Jj^
jj^
hail!
...
to
fly
(^
i)
Jvac
IV. to
(u)
to
worship
o o.
J^^
Js-.:
plur.
>X;^^ slave
aUJ
cause to G ^
plur.
fly
o
-JsId
and
j^
n. pr.
-ax:
<3^
'
bird.
J^A*^ temple.
to
,^^^^^^
jLcbl
VIII.
esteem,
be ex-
^x^
G
.
gazelle.
-ajjb
perienced
G.
iijLxfc
expression.
agreeable, comfortable.
412
w-O^
Vocabulary.
3^
J-*-?
f*^-^^^
(j^Lfi
n.
pr.
[j^^^^
(a)
.
to
,
cease to exist, be
'
deprived
IV. to deprive
accus.)
of (with 2
jJs^
want.
-,Lj^ raging (of the sea).
OviX:
plur.
^ OS Stj^ci
enemy
^
J
to
o
be astonish-
(with
^
G
o
^
IJs^ beside.
IV. to
G-
Xjj^Xc
astonishment
U^
G
^
adv. wonderfully
sweetness
v-jt(3^
anxiety.
o^
\-^K*f^
plur.
wonderful
jt\c
(i)
to
excuse
G
o
^
V. to be
^^tV^^
effaced
jlXc
(coll.),
excuse.
G ..
UJ..ii
arabs
bedouins
jj^
(i)
be unable
to
do (with
^ijl-fi:
qx:)
J__j^
G ^^
n. pr.
Jjij^i
an arab,
plur.
j^l^
old
woman.
G
a bedouin.
J.
b^"!^.
j^
II. to
do quickly
G
X.
to
lT^j^
G o^
^^^ng woman.
hurry
J^ and
J>
'^^i::^
haste
J.:^
^l^l^lfi
G 5-
paid beforehand
^Jof-
(i)
to
offer,
give
over,
adv. quickly.
number
^
IV.
oppose
G
G o. [jof^ breadth
to prepare
G
G
oneself
O>iij-c
v-i-:
(i)
broad.
number
JNjvXc
numerous.
to know^
II.
to inform
Go
correspond to G ^
^C)\.s^
o.>vc justice
'ihjfLA
knowledge
just
G
- o J
> o ^
t3.XX*/>
>^3
G-.
jt/3
good, pleasure.
temperate.
'L^
arak.
Vocabulary.
413
tiSjXA battle.
Lot {y>^
rebellion.
stick
^.jLkAae
ic
(i)
to
be powerful
jx:
^j^a^ (a
and
u) to bite
power
*jii
(i)
jJjXi dear,
valuable.
to determine
on (with
to
be
thirsty.
\c) ^
g-o
>^g,->r
^r. aa-^wc
^^^j.^^
'
^i^
II. to
comfort. ^^^^
difficult
Jj^^-
^^^^^
InIc n. to make
difficult.
^-^
to
^ y "
IV. to give
VI. to give
gift.
one another
5lLic]
^Uifc II. to
show honour
to
nr
j^>*sc plur.
^Lm^c
army, troops
aJm: plur. *liac bone
.*
cS^jM^
G
^ -
soldier.
Jw>M.i
honey.
perhaps.
excellent, G ^ o>
extraordinary
M^nA
AAc
greater part.
-^*^ii
chastity, trueness.
v-^wiXc plur.
LjUi^i herb.
Uc
III.
(u) to
to
be in
- ^
company
G
o -
with
G-
jAc pardon
ten
health.
JJic
(i)
i^l^ good
'-iy^i^s:-
fern. j^iXc
..^^j-i:*.^
twenty.
to
summon
>Xftc
contract
knot.
evening meal-time.
G
J o >
GoJJif:
> *
plur.
,
Oyit
- - J
intellect
Jolc
I
"xMoli
J
chief city
^*a;>I
|^
^^^^
J^ ^^
5Jj
p^.l^^p,.
>
414
Vocabulary.
^sL:
A^
II. to
make
G
vJsJlii (i)
to feed
v^aL: fodder
versal
father's
/*^
^Xx^
/
side)
manger.
^i
o-*-?
aJLc II. to
hang up
cousin, wife
IV. to
universality
u*'"-*--^
common
>^ S -x^^f:
people
public,
f^-t
and
dependent.
general
JLc
(a)
to
know
II.
to teach
Lo^-.t
generally.
IV. to Go learn
inform
O
plur.
i f
V. to
Jv.*^ VIII. to rely on.
G.
^ Go.'
^_^ science
...
jts^
(i)
*-JL*j
doctrine
G
'
'\| '
to live long
o J
j4^
life,
X>5^^
age
mark
J.^
-4X.
Omar
Go.
^'i^"*^
G 5.
Gw.^
,*J^^
-.*.i
Amr
-lii flourishing.
teacher.
/
4a4^ deep.
JU
^-^
^i
to
"
plur.
Q>J^
world.
J^.*^ (a)
to
do,
have
effect
(u)
V.
o G 5
plur.
come near
highest,
ul-&
summit
Ali (n.
high
. Oil
j^l
high,
loud,
j^ pr.)
. .
J^U:
uUc
i^j^
is
exalted
ALxj (God)
G .o.
of.
highest aim.
oUx:
obstinacy
j>Xi
on
q!
J^
on condition
if:
obstinate.
that.
Vocabulary.
415
/ fifix.
neck.
i)
to blame.
...i^jLc title,
address (of a
letter).
Js-^
plur. ^i-^t
feast
Jo^
J^
(i)
to concern, refer to
O^LIt Christmas.
-iUc; pain
J It
(^xt)
vX^
shame, disgrace.
i)
':Li\j<i
anxiety.
(jiLe
(iji^
to live
V. to
(a)
to
impose a condition,
earn a living
know
G
^
\j^*'t^
^^^
(pet
O'wc
V. to care for
Go^^H*^
Go
iiLiXxc
life
KJioLfc
contract, epoch.
name
become
of
i^ (jij-^) Ayesha
(n. pr.
(0^
u) to return,
IV. repeat
to
woman)
G ^^ (jil*^ wages,
stomed
v3^
return
J^L^
.
cry, howl.
Lc (^2^
i)
11. to
determine
L>^
wood,
^jAii plur.
stick.
olc
(*3_^
u)
to
take
refuge
(with u^).
:Ui {\ys. u) to need, wish.
iiAAwJ_jx: penknife.
proof
- ^^^
a^
sick.
^^
after.
3Lc (Jja)
II.
to put faith in
J Jvc
to
deceive
III.
to for-
sake.
iUjlc family.
j.'Lc
iSi: V. to breakfast
5iJ^
(j._^ u) to
swim
J.U: year.
breakfast
^^
following
^^U (^_^)
III.
and IV.
for
to help
X. to
ask
help
day
ijsi:
i^Xc to-morrow.
o jLx/o
helper.
V. and
VIII. to
nouiish
oneself.
416
Vocabulary.
U^
5'Llic.
fresh.
^y:
land
^w^Aisc (a) to
be or become angry
IV.
to
make angry
\.^/^^J2S.
anger.
^v^
Strang^)
^extraordinary
land,
--'..
...-.
'
'.
"J^'
.-
^jC
^35jX/>
plur.
K^Lx^ moor.
'iilsis.
carelessness.
thirst.
to
sift.
J.^Jx.
^-'jS 1.
ana
xi. 10 iwiiier.
>w^)ii
i J
(i)
to
conquer
^
K-J&
victory
to
<,^Le usual.
Ja^
aim.
^ J ^
(a)
make a
mistake,
Oi^^
be deceived.
iiijC plur. ui-ii room.
.ioJLc
0^0
plur.
jc Gaza.
^
j.^
QUJii youth.
dear.
J
jjjc abundant.
<5
t3Li (_jii)
^^
0.0
j!ji plur.
Q^j^
gazelle.
^
j^
anxiety
0^
^_^4^ anxious.
overwhelm.
^jii
raid
to
^^
(u) to cover,
meaning,
moral.
(i)
x-jic
(<^
^ fainted
/Jf.-^
J^.vv^
be dark.
-.AC
VIII. to
seize
an oppor(coll.)
(i)
to wash.
tunity
^c^^
he
to cover
^^
sheep
*-^
l5"'^
-4-jJ^ booty.
fainted.
Vocabulary.
417
^j.
X. to esteem unnecessary
^Ui; song
<-sc
A^liit the
plur.
Koran
^JiXA^
II.
^Lusci rich.
to seek (^^ith
or
oLc (cy^) X.
(J^), inspect. .-
viVj3 (u) to
rage
Go,
^i)J>3
act of
violence.
G,o
(w^)
I.
and V.
to
be
-
sedition.
absent,
depart
^kv^
j^aS youth
distant,
La9
absence
o
11. to
(^^)
girl.
V^
change
Go,
-^
dawn.
hidden
woLc
absent.
G o;j>As? scrutiny.
^Lc
to
(yjc.)
V.
be changed
Go-*
-3*b and
^J^
,o,
splendid.
other
^*-^s2
than, not
honoured.
jj<c.
(j^
(jt^)
s,
without
qI
-^ii
on the
^j
(i)
to fiee
J Li
flight
I
Jr
condition that.
>
.A* escape.
c garden,
.
field.
^
IL& (*-si:
i)
jS
V. to
look with
, .
pleasure
comfort,
to
be cloudy.
at (with
joy.
J^)
G,
G,,
jS
wi and, and
for.
so,
then
^
^^
(a)
to rejoice
be
G-o,
and ^^L>o
3l^
heart.
Oj Vn.
Go,
to
single, alone
II.
to crush.
Oj
G
,,
j^^Xs (a) to
open
G
^i^ opening, c
,^
LT^
mare
capture
^j^
capture
ij^j\i plur.
(j^!^
rider.
27
Arabic Grammar.
418
Vocabulary.
Jw^oi
(i)
to
divide
II.
to
isolate, cut
out
Jw^as plur.
o^^*^ section, o^ ^
J>x>aftj detail.
season
q*)
^yc
IV.
g
x^iss
silver.
^ o
to
empty
e
.
JwCas IV. to
make
excellent
^jli empty.
J^^
grace
J^Ai^ij
plur.
Oyisb excellence,
,
s
to
O ^
^Uss besides
kindness
J<>toli
y -^
excellent.
- ^
i^i
(u) to
cleave
g . o. -bs religious
feeling.
^^
i)^'
^^
- P^- of
woman.
(u) to
rub.
^
^
^^
(a)
Go
to
"^ake,
do
- >5
^ ^^
...
(^i
^^jj] Frank, European
(coll.)
plur.
cljl
viper.
JvJ to lose
lost
VIII. to seek,
-5^]
G
r
Frankish, European.
something
, o,^
Gs
G o,
O^Jis loss
- o.
*>-^-f
not on hand.
S o
eUlJ
G
^
^?s.M*3
roomy.
Go
oJJ>
G
^
IV. to corrupt.
o J
^
w
^
jurisprudence.
J^LLu^
old Cairo.
Vocabulary.
419
Sb
V.
and
VIII.
to
think,
^5
in
U-^
while.
consider (with
^%)
-^ and
(jo\s
(\Jojp)
IV.
to
pour
Jo
o^
-
plur.
jL^i
>
thought.
..Lto-o flood
{J^^
interest
--
(on money).
-^
r?
J
peasant.
, o^
.a5 grave.
Oj-**JLo philosopher.
^ja*i
(i)
to
seize
(with
Jsc),
/iis dawn,
receive
(person) J^
money
VII.
to
^^
a certain
shrink
(j^a*^
seizure,
a certain Ai mouth.
(adj.).
receiving of
money
axqaJ>
handle.
LLxii captain.
cup.
-*^
(a)
to
understand
X. to
JcO
II.
(a) to receive,
take up
to,
VI. X.
'
H^lj
v3_^ reception
Jcjjj
aJLo south
jij (j_^ u) to acquire (with vj)
southern
ijs
(^j^^^aAJb)
to save oneself.
J^xiiJl
^^^i
upper Egypt
('*sy>)
X. to wake up
xUaS
o^
J^
before
o ,
bLi
ijb beans.
before (adv.)
JjIj
coming
(rs^)
(only
(month
etc.)
(^aaX.***.^
future.
suffixes)
mouth.
420
Vocabulary.
III. to fight
vn.
ast-i
O i-s
be near
reading,
o
^
JJIs killing
(particle
J^-yi killed.
strengthening
Koran.
^^jj
(u)
to
VIII.
J<Ji
of
to
to
approach'^
^Ji
neigh-
bourhood
J Jo
^r^^
near
(i)
to
be able
'JO ,JsJ5
II.
value
^~^ji
Qt
shortly
vo-^
plur.
^l^t and
"wJ^lsi
relative
jOb* able
do (with
(a)
(J^).
4J;l5 skiff
o -
^J^
close
-Jo
to arrive
II.
to
oflfer,
to
J about.
present
V. to come
precede
forward,
*3^
Jy5 ape.
advance,
arrival
Jo
i'
Oo
(jio plur. fw5J>(=u*'T^) piastre, ^"^
j.jis
^^
O
"^^^
'
^-^/^
etc.)
*jJo
plur.
^UJo
of.
ancient
PjS
(a)
to
knock
to
(at
a door). 6 o>
-IvXs in front
Q^
^.o^
VIII.
marry
^J>
OiAi
-s (i)
(i)
to row.
century
'^^
j
spouse.
to persevere,
be refreshed
confess
lead to
to
IV. to
X.
ajJs plur.
(with
UJ)
'
J> -s
^^
village.
"
..
confess
Q ^^ jtJJ determination
consolation
Ja-^
4
o.
H^l5
^0
O ^
^^jytii
X-oLlixIiWiil Constantinople.
dry land,
residence.
to
continent
^..^
O
o
(i)
to
divide,
share
part
'
O
plur.
oE
JSLA
*-^
IV. to
*L.ol
\^
(a)
read
make
to
read,
send (greeting)
iU^o
division,
Vocabulary.
421
jloa
(a)
to cut, cut
through
"
.3
(u) to
V' ^
to
**^
^*y^*y
cut to pieces
off
VII. to
Kjkaa
-
story
be cut
^'f**..
ioiU5 piece
^'^
JvAoS
(i)
y^iiH flock,
to
herd
fcl>lS
aim
at,
make
for,
i
cutting.
m ,Oc
intend
to
J^xai
and J^xaito
,^^gli
the
muqattam
hill
(near
purpose, aim.
-Aoi
ir.
Cairo).
neglect
<3
-Aoi
Jots
(u) to
sit
down
sJ^lS
shortness
castle.
j^os
o^
plur.
J J
jy*^
j*s bottom
(of the sea etc.).
i
Lkoi
X. to investigate.
-M
\jQi VII. to rush.
plur.
,La5 desert.
^
,
J^
(a)
(i)
to shut
isiib*
caravan.
to crunch, nibble.
Ui back
of head, neck.
ciioi
(i)
to
decide,
%end!
pass
complete
away
^^^. to
be judge,
VII. to
desire,
'.
J^
seek
plishment, settlement,
k
smallness
J-Ji
small, few
(Turkish
affair
'^v^
^^
seldom
Jaa
poor.
(>ols
judge.
^j^
i,^-!^
plur.
Vi^
heart
cordial.
iaS IV. to
i
o
make
?f
i:iftJl
to
drop
jJli
II.
o^
^j^S
Egypt.
^ ? ^
to imitate.
the
land
of
&.0,
iotlS fortress, citadel.
422
Vocabulary.
/ flfli
(a)
to
be disturbed
IV.
j.is
oLito
(in
speech
XJLa* article
to disturb
a journal
etc.).
ili unrest.
(j._^ u)
to rise,
occupy one>wJ),
reed, pen.
self
with
(with
revolt
l-^^
A-viSj zone.
against (with
let
(J>:)
a^
x*J summit.
-i moon.
(jA-^is dictionary.
j^
people
'^U^o
ALo
resur-
rection
value, price'
(jiiUjJ
plur.
x*ii-il
cloth
x^jlj
list,
catalogue
(Ift^
a-
(jiU.s
dealer in cloth.
*Lft^
rank
and
^.^Isj
<j> r
.*.''>
sojourn
[LjujIs
Kaimakam
c^
(Turkish
district
official)
K-c^UUjIs
straightness,
^ o J
Jo.x;i lamp.
(governed by a Kaimax/oLjiX>yg|
%j<i (a) to
kam)
O
').
power,
strength
i^j^
J>\i
conquering
^Lftit
strong.
Cairo
j^-^
conqueror.
-ii^' to withdraw.
J.
as
(with
genit.)
if
I
UJ^
as
o .
j-^
^1^ as though, as
'
IlX/
'
'
and
thus.
HoLo
Jli'
(0_^) guidance.
u)
sad.
(j_ji
to
say
o^.
III.
to
(j^t^ cup.
6^
6o^
6^
and
*J^^
Vocabulary
423
sXly
111.
and
V. to
endure
^^
J^y
^ y ^
plur. oLi'l
and
^yS
8
liver, heart,
interior.
^
or
to hate.
(u) to
great pride
or
important
face.
Oo
\^S
^ , .
slumber.
(i)
j*S
,.M*S
to break
-a<o
beast
of prey.
L/
(n) to fall
Jwv^
idle.
idleness
Oy^
very
y^ ^
tilt I
(u)
III.
write
to,
correspond with
subscribe
to
^...A^iiJ^
(i)
to
uncover, examine
VIII. to
ioLx5'
v^fl-CiJ^
uncovering.
writing
L-jlxT plur.
w*^
office
book,
letter
wvJO^
La5^
in. to reward
to.
y^ a
like,
a.
>.Aic^
- . o -
up
hand
to head.
o^
^^
JiS
I
\
(i)
to
satisfy
'J^
(u) to
be or become numer8;i5'
satisfaction.
ou 9 ^Ji^ and
abundance
o
o, rich.
J^
every,
all,
whole
,
D/.^ec*^
^
<
^^^Jli'
'
very
JiS^
'
whenever.
o o. ^jJL^ plur.
^i^
+1^
^/
dog.
III.
Jvi' II. to
vex
jJsX
trouble.
II.
to
speak to
converse with
^J Jn^
(i)
V. to
to
speak
to
lie.
Go,
V-jJ
grief.
^ xJL^
"iS both.
o
speech, controversy
word.
oLoO.5^ cardinal.
^q*^J^
throne.
>
^iVJ
cy^
n. pr.
Clot Bey.
424
Vocabulary.
^5
(prep.)
for,
to
(conj.)
so or
that,
in order to
JJ
of exchange.
^, U
ioLL
why?
^^ so that
...^
because.
J-*l^
^^.jfuo^
iyi3
^3lJJt
Q^*^
(i)
January.
^^
*^
pearl
(coll.).
[j^
to sweep.
III. to suit,
be adapted
to.
^y hut.
J>1^
fj^.^^ (a)
to
put on (clothes)
Jo^
(O^
vn.
a)
(j*^
almost to do.
G
o ^
u^W^
clothes,
^^ (^y
trousers
G^ci^
be
clothes, clothing.
(^^
plur.
^LlJ Lebanon.
-*J
II.
^
in
^Lo^
cognac.
to
answer
the
affirmative.
(jA^ .wallet,
pretty.
purse
a.
\j*ri^
,iJ (a) to persevere in
the
>
ic>U
sea).
G
*3s o ^
plur. .iis^J
fj^fji^.
depth
(of
s> - ^-^
how?
iUsuf manner,
tfy'fxo^
.2.*?
contents.
L^'
i^ (J-^
O
i)
to measure
if.
^
JjtJ
t^
-,
^^'-
^>
Go..
^^^"^particle of
J^
-
to lick.
emphasis
q-LI even
Ja^
Iir. to
remark
Ji^
perhaps
glance
KIx^
moment.
Vocabulary.
-425
f'j^
^
^
'
(a) to follow,
concern
(jyt! cursed.
plur.
^1^'
meat
appor-
^ ^^^
2
v,aJ
^ ^ ^
^^^^^^^
tenance.
r,
o^
Ojj
o.o.
fold
liu
included.
to.
*:^
1
plur. j_^^^
X-.:s=0
^
*J- o
a piece of meat.
plur.
c>^
VIII. to turn
^^Lki? melody.
T^'
^i^^
pi^^^
^e^^-
^yii
(a) I.
and HI.
to
meet
%
at-
l5-^
<-XJ
V. to receive IV^ to throw \^. and VIII. to meet X. to fall on the back
IV.
to
make
(sensuously)
I f
pleasant
-Xi
pleasure
9 La!
meeting.
So j^
j.^
(a)
pleasant.
O^
r;^
^^^
O^
*^
O^^
*^
to
be necessary
CT^^
r^
(^i*^
'^*-
necessary
need.
-1^;:^
'
plur.
I;|J
'
i"^P^^-
^^
^^
perf.) not.
^^LJ
plur.
^i
M
.
.
tongue,
Ian-
^
I*-J
^^^n,
to
Bince.
guage.
'
collect
IV. to haunt,
^
"t
^J>aJ
uu
v^fti:iJ
'T'tTxr
^. J, a friendly
iri ^-^^
O^^'
(*)
VIII.
to
beseech
(with
way
^
^
\,Jih} friendliness
JxLJ
-.
friendly, pleasant.
t^
ft
^^^^
"
I^'
^"^
1^
to slap.
V^
III.
fi*"^-
vloul (a)
to
I.
v-i^ V.
-^^ ^^ (^
to sigh.
jest
v^
P^"^-
* P^' supposition)
if.
v-jL*J| play.
j^^ even
426
Vocabulary.
^^ Uj^
u) to
blame.
(^^.Xa^
oL}j)
mejidi (money
L^
(u) to
,j/^ not
to be.
J^
fitting;
(u) to stretch,
lengthen
V.
x^
((
3h^
i)
^o
be
worthy.
Jwxi plur.
JLJ
night
(coll.).
respite, space of
i
time
Os
.^
^U-J
house of correction.
oU
o
plur.
C>\^ material
JsjJ^
^oLjj-*jJ
extended.
lemonade.
II-
Go
'
_J^
jM^
,'
praise.
^\:S^)
to soften.
' -
U
Lo
and
that.
Il>U
^.
,-
X-oJ^^J plur.
.
...vXxi
city.
3J,gince.
not.
(or xjLo)
^
hundred.
(u)
to
pass
r
by
IV.
to
isLl*
make
by,
bitter
j^jA
Gay
-* bitter.
G .,
passing
^^JOo
when?
V.
to
course
time
JJl^
court)
'ijA
once
JJU resemblance,
Go
G
^
oE
like,
JX
plur. ^JLi/ll
as
O "
9^ man
SL.wJ
Ge.. o
GSo ^
'^^j^i
or
'^iy*
plur.
woman.
,,
Go.
'
uLi4.J
G
o ^
, o
plur.
o .
-*-^ meadow.
statue.
aiwy.^.^
n. pr. Mercier.
vX^
to
(u) to
be renowned
II.
{jo^
(a)
to
be or become sick
G
.
praise
J^;^ glory
G . Ovj>Lo
noble
^^Js.jC^
. -
oE
N^ocabulary.
427
jiJ^U* Morocco.
^
-
with, in spite of
^^^
although.
"^ "
y^^
to
murmur.
to enter (in a catalogue
^
.
IV. to be zealous.
tf^^M*ji (a)
^ *
etc.)
^:t**^
the messiah,
^
^2'
Christ
^y:>S>-^ a Christian,
(adj.).
_y
^^ ^g enabled to (with
j^j)C
christian
<i^S*^
(i)
to
to
^_
IV. to hold
seizure
^^^
..
possible.
seize
o
back
vi)c**.^
X-JLJCq
machine
^^xXl>. poor.
' ^, ^-AwwQ 11. II.
,
^
^ c
,
<;
(a) to
fill.
'
wish to wisti
IV. to
C ^^
sailor
the evening
sLm^ evening.
'
o ^ ^ isj>bU navigation
j-yM monsieur.
'*
^i)Juo
(i)
to
possess
'
^^j^;^
(i)
to go,
walk
'
give
possession
of
^
II.
to
o o \^Sa
V. to
^g
^'^
A-oiwc gait
--
and
sion,
ii)Joo
plur. *i)^i
c,
posses^
property
i)Xc plur.
-xi^
Egypt,
Cairo
So
(^-^^
^^ king o
..
j.,^^^.
iOsJXo angel
f
liUU and
Egyptian, Cairene.
^^,:aA
(i)
to
go away, be lost
/
^.^Aia^a
course
^
,
(of
^
time)
,'
JO.
million.
X^
(u)
I.
and IV.
to
rain
- O-^
l^A
q^ who? he who.
428
Vocabulary.
Q*
Q.
of,
from, than.
(3U
(0^)
plur.
^i_y5i
wealth,
favour
JO..
capital
yij-*
(or
Aij^) a
O-^^
death
kind of poetry.
G , Lyo water.
6a
9U
G,
(syj) plur.
.
\\La since.
JoU
VIII. to
JLo
(J^
i)
bend
refuse.
Go.
J-yo inclination
G
^}-yo plur.
^..Jujh
J
->
Memphis.
-
G *o
(jLyoJ mile.
s-ijJ^
Manuf
(a city in Egypt).
Li
II.
and IV.
accus.
to
J>^ V. to wish
death.
(with
^SV*^
f'*^'
of person
announce to and
news.
vJ
of thing)
LJ
O ^ o J X-rfV^ blood.
G o, ^^xi barking.
Jw^
V. to be slow.
G^
G .J
plur.
t-N^o
(.\aJ
article
(in
journal
etc.).
^
oLo
(a,
i,
u)
to
spring up (of
(o^
u) to
die
IV. to
water).
kill
O^
death
G
^
Kt^
VIII.,
to
and
iwoyo
and
notice
oU/i
G
o ^
c>^
oE
dead.
awake, clever.
wave.
--_^
O
plur. -r-l^^i
JOc
jbp
Muski
(a street in
joiner.
(_^^_5ll the
Cairo).
j^
G
G
J
.J
^^j^
G.
mode, fashion.
(colloquially
o,^
y^)
.J
plur.
J^
Go,^
G ,o
(jA<lj-^i
G
star
w ..^
razor
\c**'y^ Moses,
^*^
p>:F
astrologer
^ r *:>-u clear
Vocabulary.
429
L^
(u) to
escape
l^ escape,
Xa<^*
o.
ikPji pleasure,
deliverance.
w*.^*
O,
;j:-^ he
o
i
death
relation.
died,
^>
-I
copper-
plur. a-^UmoI
and
^Lmo
^j^Lrs^*
copper
(j*^
smith.
Jw>'*
bees
(coll.).
x^Uno
copy.
women.
v.^,*-^'
- o -
to
forget
IV. to
_j-:?
towards, about.
cause to forget.
VIII. to choose.
5
- o
IV. to
KJL^' n. pr.
origin.
found
UJJvj
(u) to
bewail.
vX/io
(u)
to
announce
IV
to quote, recite.
JoJJ^
*t\j
(a)
pockethandkerchief.
j-iiJ
Vm.
to spread.
to
repent
&^l^
JpLiJ ?Lij
liveliness, zeal li
^'
repentance
/^Jo confidant.
summon.
lively.
IJo in.
to call,
away
jvXj vow.
O
o ^
simpleton
lot,
happiness.
Jj<-No abject.
^^Aoi
(a)
to
advise
well
^^-^o^
narcissus-like.
'jL^^UA^i
plur.
^Laoj good
ij^
(i)
to descend,
dismount
guest
advice
o a?oou adviser.
vn. ^Jjjj
Ju^
^CJLai
Ojij^ dwelling.
Christian.
430
Vocabulary.
\.ju>aj III. to
being
o .
halves
Go - ou^i
, ^
(,
>
**i
JJ6
lAai
yes
'
/*^ij
tender.
half - v_JuaX-L*
middle.
KxAoij
G a. Cj\Ju blower.
(a)
(jj^) fore-lock.
to be out of print.
o ^
II.
to fulfil (a
wish
etc.).
0Lj
jl^
Go.
^^g^*-
^
P^"^-
f.^f
^
^^^^
f!
judge)
examining
L/^
,--
lT^'
LTJ^
judge
G..
soul, self
{j**"*^ precious.
Kiilxl.*
zone.
^'j
'g
useful
A3
(u) to
see
- VIII. to expect
G,o.
G..
^^
JsJii
'^
""J^ expulsion.
^^.j^
plur.
>J>yiJ
cash,
ready
'
-^Ij
inspector
G.o.
Joa/o
\
'
ap-
money.
lAiiJ
pearance.
G.
. .
IV. to deliver
KiUii
G
u.Q *
. . -
cleanness,
i^.^
purity
ed Lwyi*^ sculpture.
G .. ,,
clean, pure.
G
l+iai 11.
o ^
oE
to put in to
order
V.
^^
j,,
and VIII.
be put in order
kL^
G
^
point.
G^o.
'iL:^ plur.
Lxi
sheep.
G o.
G.
O ^ O
JiAX/.%-
marsh.
JJii transport.
(Jvt)
- o
**i to be good
'
/Jii
G..
isio well-
G,o.
(with
^j^).
li
Vocabnlary.
'
481
OlJ
(wft-o) yoke.
'sX^ witticism.
Jfl^t
J^
Nile.
oyC^c unhappy.
li behold!
iJxi> thus.
oli> come
^-Xj IV. to
deny.
O^J^
-^
L%*.<=
n. pr.
Dlur.
vw4^ ichneiimon.
(^^Lm/.^"
*'
^>
<wJ_^ blowing
Austria
Austrian.
i. O
(of wind).
Oc
Go.
w*-p plundering.
Go.
->^l
Gjo
G .oE
river
-^
plur.
>
..
jL^
(jia^
stir
(a)
G ..
(j^-w^Lp
plur.
^j*-^!^ nnrest^
disturbance.
to
to.
rise
X.
to
up
A,>\P
J^
II.
to threaten.
(of water).
G -jjs^
murmur
L^
2
,
VIII. to be finished.
...
sailor.
^i^
G .,
*Js^
(i)
to destroy
Go
vn. j^Js^
G
.
G , > p^^X^
(i)
(plur.) clothee.
^LL/ climate.
G
light
j^JvP
plur.
to
guide
IV. to
jL^J plur.
J i_^l
jlj
bestow,
guidance,
present
^^XP
.^i
wav of
'
.
I
salvation.
. o
.1
c^
jlj
plur.
\j^
v-^y
g.
^jp>
fem.
AP
plur.
*^_^
this.
(4^J a) to attain
III. to
(u) to flee,
g
plur.
os
^\^\ pyramid.
i3i>3 attainment.
*b
(j._^
a) to
sleep
Go.
j>J
^.^
G .,
sleep.
OljP thinness.
432
^ ^
(i)
Vocabulary.
G
to
o^
JJoP
send
rain.
^j^^Jsi-p engineer.
J^
particle of interrogation.
-^
[^e.
J^
iUP
X. to
appear
first
(new
oL^
^
{^^)
3
HI.
to
moderate
moon), begin.
IV. to destroy utterly
destruction.
*
(price).
^^.^ see'
^^
_
,
^
hither
(^_^
u) to
be or become
J ^
easy
*XS>
and
ly>- >*)^
come
(^_^
passion
Sl_^
air,
U^
they two.
weather.
^^-
^ ^
they (masc).
^5^
(i)
to be important,
v-J),
intend
"^
(^l5^)
^I-
*<>
prepare,
(with
be anxious about
U^
[^
(w^x^
a) to fear.
(with i])
Vm. to take e S great pains ^ plur. ^y^ care - 'i^ care - 1^ plur.
, ,
(^^^
i)
to stir up.
f^ ^r^
in love.
^^
*^
^ passionately
jLg>5
important
O JO
fy^^
anxious.
to be pleasant (of food
Li
up!
Lo
Lp
up,
let
us go!
^^^
(a)
etc.)
n. congratulate
^ and, by (with
genit. in oath)
^
U^
I3
^^
but.
oh!
here
^i^U^^
O - J
and liULLP
oLj
little.
there
>
a.j^ a
of a
misfortune,
evil
conse'
quences.
j^p^g.
>XxP
n. pr.
woman.
Vocabalary.
O
.
48S
-
0J.
((Jh^)
^ t"i8t vn
/^j^*
LT'^^
*^'
P^"^-
d^^i
^|-
^^^^ beast.
iCiuS^ certificate.
,^^
^^ j^^^ __
friendship.
^,
(only
(^j^) to lay down, leave in imperf. and imper.) n. to bid farewell to (with
accus.)
IV. to
store
V'"^-]
affirmation
plo* departure.
^-^13 incumbent on
ci^)
(with
accor-
^j^
^,^jj^^,
V**^-^*-^
^^
ij behind,
dance with.
-^
1>:
;l^.) to find
- O^;
finding
^-^'
(O^)(properly =
water)
to
togodown
existence
'->U^.]
to
arrive
IV.
to bring
olol^] revenues
0_j^j^
existent,
on hand
:>3 small.
l5^j3 rosy.
^
*
"
plur.
OS
paper.
^^
pI^^J pain.
y^\* plur. ^Ij;* vezir, minister.
iU:i- cheek.
'
'
'
^^
II.
i<w>.3
to
turn to
,^
V. to
5 ; ^^^
-,
-
II,
to share, allot.
make
.0.
*.:>.3
for
VIII. to turn
^- iJoij^
.
^,
xg^
side,
district
"
j^
o
;iv-w*
III. to
be
parallel.
^yj^3 respected.
dirty.
'X^-*
^ -
o vXs>l3
single.
one
-b--3
middle
o. xLxm-L means
^Xj^^
alone,
Jojw-jI fern.
J^^^* middle.
28
Arabic Grammar.
434
Vocabulary.
^- ^ Ka^w
bring into the world, edit
vn. j-Co^
^t.^)^
wide,
roomy
^^^
to tread
place.
width, comfort.
i-.
;^3 (^^
Q-33
plur.
on
^^^5
means.
Q 1-^3
home
o ^
ij^^y-"^
to whisper,
suggest
^_cW5
indigenous
o^-^^
native land.
v.Jlo
(^JuaS)
to
describe
J>^3 (^*j)
I.
to
promise (with
iJwOj
I
Jwcu) to arrive
tS-^)
appointed time.
have received
III. to
with
lead
II. to bring enter into relation IV. to make to arrive, VIII V. to reach
c-j)
0^3
ceipt
arrival,
reception, re-
Go,
J^A^j
r'3 abundant.
receipt
XlA3l_y5 union.
0i^
to
II.
to help (of
God)
III.
to,
be suitable, correspond
^3 II. to
mend
make
will,
recom-
IV. to
charge
agree,
happen
VIII. (3^J^
^)
II.
to
fulfil
(with
V. to wash
oneself (in
religious ablutions).
V. (pass.) to die
^'i^
fulfil-
j^v;^^
IV, to explain
ment
f"^^*)
(of
a promise), payment
obvious, clear.
(of a debt)
c- .
G
plur.
.. .
a'ij
oLxi^
^'
i)
to set,
place,
lay.
death
i3 perfect, complete.
Vocabulary.
435
i^^;^,) to
be eclipsed (of
plur.
jJl^
the moon).
parent, father
S.X- L
mother
ovij
- ^ ^
Axxjjj
at that time.
>
o* SO^^ birth
jJ^ birthday
X-Jfyo time
^ -
J5
(/Jij)
to
fall,
happen
J^i-yo
plur.
IV. to
let
fall
^i
situ-
of birth, Christmas
n. pr.
A-y^'^
ated
Xjtii^
plur.
5J^5
to howl.
event, battle
u^L^i
Xa^L
i.
(jo) to be near
6
state
of
affairs
make
governor,
flee
II.
to
X. to
name
- ^ >
of a dog.
^
master (with
still,
,Jv:
of a thing)
>ASj (wfiiij)
to stand
ac-
Xj'^)^
province of a wall
(J.t)
to
refrain
from (with
master
i-^ master
suitable.
>^^*) experience of
,J>-)
(with
o'6\)i
^Jii*,
plur.
iyj]
0-5^
better,
more
pious
foundation
or
rf^ mentioned.
benefaction.
1^5 VIII. to fear
w^-?3
(j:j^' piety.
vw^)
^^ present
^Lp
wahhabite.
LKj]
(I^^)
to support oneself
*P^
plur.
^Lpi
imagination,
vXXx cushion.
prejudice-
J^
II.
to represent to
trust,
vice-consul.
V. and
VIII.
Aj'lij
rely
on
^^L^ alas!
J o! (particle of address).
representation
>^^
representative.
jj
(JsJb) to bear,
beget
^X-^
j.^
'(_^4^) to despair
^^-j
despair.
28*
436
Vocabulary.
lilj
Jaffa.
^j\-^
right hand.
etc.).
-jLo January.
help
'f
Jo
plur.
Jo
hand,
50 Ij
'J^^'^'i^
ripe.
\jJo
(vpo before
him, in his
presence.
J II.
OUwj-j Joseph.
to
make easy
easy,
V. to
be
made
possible
J.JJ plur.
easv, small.
L-{yi*j Jacob.
to
V. to be
Q-J^i day of judgement ^ytr^^ to-day ixij^ ^^. froni day to day U^ once
(.''jI
day
^y^.
o ^
awakened
X.
wake
up.
jjj
oi j one
day.
qAj
(a)
to
be certain
V. to
.-o_^ June.
convince oneseli.
Vocabulary.
437
in
Part
II.
Able
to
be
able
to
jJ^
Arab uJjt
(coll.),
Arabic ^j*:
with (J^
arrive j^>o*
f^-^)
^^
(^;^)
about
aek v3l^
(a)
accompany (J^j
acquaint
III.
to
(a)
be
acquainted
astonish
V.
o
to
be astonished
V-^
attached
with ^J^\
after
atmosphere y^-
Jou
to
be
attached
age
Ali
/O
/Alt
11. (pass.)
>
j^
to be allowed
Back
j^
alight jjj
balance ^^ytr^
all J^,
bath (.U:?*
allow
jb^
be
'^
(u)
alms
isiJvAO
befall
v^Lo!
before *U!
begin
v^^^-I (u)
ambassador
beggar
Jo*.%m
amen (jyi
angel
eOU
Beirut
^^^^
answer V'!^^?-
to
answer
beseech p
i
4*
oc
best .-r*^^-^
438
^
Vocabulary.
O c
better .-r^^^i
call
Uo
between O^:
bind
calm oUj
canal iCcJ"
bitter
.a
i ^ OS.
O.
cannon ^^Js^
black O^^i
bold
^L^
^^jLcT plur. w^.X5'
captain
...uLixi
book
O c captive ->^f
, ^ o ^
book-shop xJO^
carry
J~*.:>- (i)
borrow
boy
^LjCCaw|
cause v^-i"^
,j.yo
pl'^r-
4-^^-^^^
O.J
j^
o ,o plur. ,')Ui&
'
cease
certain
ul; (u, a)
plur. (j)^'^t-o
a certain (jiaxj
Oo , bread j>.3>
bring Jwo*
O. o chain Kl^^-w-
chamber
's^^t^
chance KiJ^-o
character Z*)^^^
cheerful ^-^^
broom
is./-wJL)L
brother
p-l
^ ^ o
chief
\j^j
buy (jrJC^I
Cairo
ja^:i^
o.
calamity o.
i^-tV^^i^
plur-
iLi/j
clear
(^[;
caliph iiix).^
clever
^^J^
Vocabulary.
489
clothe
'u^
(u)
death
Oj^
g^"^
o
come Fu>
comfort (J^
^ * c
deceive
deed Jw*5
defend
command
j^l
i-NJLJt
to
defend oneself
5lO
commander j^\
deliver
compelled |^^
deliverance ;jotii>
concerning
condition
-
^
jU->
demand vyJ-J
describe ^Ju^
desert
(u)
Ow>
-OS
content ^-oi
\j^
^j^-H
continuance
continue Olj
corsair (adj.)
despair
. .
despairing
^
J>'->^:^
>t *
G
destruction
vi/'^iP
. .
country q-^.
^^
determine ^j^
die
c^'u (dj
,
court
^^
(L>-Oj]
G ,o>
diflferent
v^aii:^
G
^
crowd
diligence
oUx>j
custom oLt
plur. vXjf
G disappointed v.*ow=
cut ^-i5
(a)
^
^ .
>
O c
-^.^
Danger ~.i^
plur.
j
do
dog
Jois (a)
dawn
day
dear
p."^
Go.
j_jj
v^
G
|-
G o,
jjjs-
door <'J
440
Vocabulary.
doubt \A^
eternity
g,
'ilJb
dream (U^>
drink L-yi
every J^
s evil
j^
drive out
exalted ,J^
;r-j->^
during
j,
,
i
dwell
qX-w
iCi^O
vn.
0^ o ^ excellency j^22>-
dynasty
g>
excellent (^vV
Each
earth
east
except
J^
,^_^
w>o^i/o
6 OC
(j^^
excess
G
existing things
>
o *
oiL>^^_^
easy
to
} o
Egypt j*^^
So
Egyptian
^j*^
^oSoc
encircle
-bL>|
\^
Ezbekiya
X^j^i
encroachment
Jou
Go,
Face ic>3 G
fair
enemy ^Js^
o ^
plur. $|J^I
uW^
*G
energy JX~p-
faith ^^L^j]
enmity
,..I^J^
G lj
entangle
to
be
entangled
faithful
Q^_^
farewell
to say
there is
G father jJ!^
no escape
especially
Jo ^
iU-oLi '^.T'^^ffL^ Fatima
Ua^ ^
set.
f.3/0
Vocabulary.
441
festivity
oUa>|
go
w^3
^y>
(a),
(i)
go out
go away w^*.>
with
jU^
God
aI^
fight
^j^
^>5,
i^'j
good j-c>
o
find
governor *j
plur.
**X5>
finish
^j^l
- ^ o
with
j^;^
grade i^^>-^
grain
'v>j>^
fire first
(jibi
see Less. 33
32
following
follow
^!o
oi
greeting
grieve
^^^
grievous
>-*v
q^;^
food
oV^ j,^^_,^^^
guard
J^
fortress (j^^^;^
guest
to be a guest of
<^^j
gun
Oj;!^
Frenchman
ij^**"***-^j^
Half
friend
v.:,^aa2>,
wa>^
6.,
(JfjJv>o
plur.
hall
i=liJ^>ot
w:^
o
plur-
friendship io!w\^
hand J^
over
-^^
^*"*^
from cr
|U-M*
happen
fulfil
e^y?**
sOlx.^^
l5^
O
^ o J
happiness
Garden
q^.^"^^
harm j/o
garment 'wJ_^
hatred
give
^_^^i:i^l
plur. jtj>^^
i^^/
442
w
Vocabulary.
health
X-^
ink
,.>J>-
hear ^<v^
(a)
inner
j:
^J^fo
o.
intelligent JJsLc
high (3Lc
intend
r
i.
O^^sos
hither
^'>S>
J,]
Intercessor
5;!^a>ii
plur.
^Lxa^
honour
fT^5 -*
^
honourable
C'
f*-*-^ '*
'
'
!"^ ,
Jacob
'w^jJistj
o .
.^
"S
hope
Joseph
^^-fl-^-^
horse J^^
(coll.)
^^s
journey
joy
A*/^
hour
iL&Lv^
j^y^
^, ' ^
house
t5
i;^
-^
Key ^Ua^
^
*
Important
-,
'
kill
S^
"
improve
^;^J-oJ
king dU/9
increase Oi:
(i)
kiss
(}~*.5
incumbent
knock p
ji
know ^js.
to thee (j^c
(i)
^
O
.
qI^^
o
Land
^^
obb
--
by land
indisposition ol^.5^*]
inducement plo
. . o
language i*^ 6
large jt:*^
-^
inform r>3*|
inhabitant plur. ^L^f
last
3>t
Vocabulary.
443
lasting
^^
days f>^^S
o
-
matter --^^
latter
meet ^J^
learn
jJl**j
learned ^'^
plur.
memory
mighty
is^f'^
j^^
least J^^
mind
SJi
leave
^j^|
minister
y^^^
legally l^j-i^
o.
misfortune
>
lend juci
letter
'i^-ty-a/"
plur.
iyJ'Xo
money ^ijJs^i
of
life s-t^
(plur.)
life
manner
morally
ligh't
"&v3
vy^
upon
light
morning
with
r-^-t-^
j^
>
Moslem A-**^
little *-jy^
lord
mosque
vX^^^--^
"J
love
mouth _^
must
plur.
i>i
Make J.*>
make
for Os-cis
you must q^
>AaAfcl
I
eO Jo
Mu'tasim
& -
Mamluke
ti)jJU^ plur.
dW^-^
Name
-*-i^|
man J^r^
many
nay rather Jo
necessary
o
it
-^
,
is
necessary
jj ^
market
)j-**'
444
Vocabulary.
need '^\s^
needle j?]
(coll.)
patience j-yo
patient j_^-^>^
pay
^O
(a)
noble f*^y
OiJr^
people J^l
perfection 0>-4^
northwards
^L^
J^liil
November
Offer
perhaps ^f
^c^^
(a)
o^lt
(i)
perpetuate Js-L>
official
j^^
person ^j^i^
at once
b)t^s
J
once
- O^
'J ^
philosopher ^j..^Lo
pi.
Xi^^
one Js^>l3
fern.
^^J\j>j
one
another \Jox^
open
-;01s
pious j^^'
pleasant
order j^jLiX-o
(a)
to
be
pleasant
(j:^-:>l
please su^ 6
pleasure J^^v-*^
.^ plur. ^LU/i?
Pain
^\
.
pledge
Q^Uo
paleness
AJus\
O.o
pool '^y^
0. park KiijA^*
o
porter v3U:>
part of ^y%
possessing )Lx>
party (j^^J
possessor
w^:>Lo
pass by ya
0>^
possible
^o,
pasturage ^^j**
to
Vocabulary.
445
power xSwb
^ . .
powerful jjJcJ
^'
cXaJ
"
praise
^O^ - praise
(subst.)
J^
by reason of
w^-;./**-? -
rebellion
^u
prayer a^iUa
preacher hsS*
receive
0^\
J^-^*-^l
we
received LXo
precious
jJ^
recovery ^-aS*^
/
prepare Js^!
preserve
(intr.)
L^fi
refresh
to
to
be
refreshed
^^S
refuge
take refuge
pride ^-^^
prince
j^i
reject
^j
^^
(u)
princess
SjtyO)
rejoice ^jS,
^\
So
(u)
^l-A>-Ji
remember
request
protect Jaa5>
oU^
punish *w^^^
residence jii^
purpose
Jvjcift/J
plur. JsoU/>
resist
j^^c*
Kaging -.i^
rail
return
XjwXj-JX^I
XXw^Ji
ride
v^j
j Ltai
rise
j.is
(u)
raise Jw*:,
,0^
robber
^
J
plur.
lK>^
O-o
rank *Uw
room
Sj^
"
446
^
Vocabulary.
->
servant *oi
sew J^Li*
Saddle
safe
(i)
Go.
j-w
sheikh
^\^
G.J
plj plur. Buij
/JL*v^
UV^
shepherd
sailor
l5>
genit.
show
-2.2?
side
v^*-^
sigh
^
>
S2
G sighing (j^^
since l\a^
Go
science aX& plur. nee
sit
J J
down ij^i^
;;a)
[^j-^
skin ^U.wv
slay JJ^i
sea-eickness ->;ol
O^j^
Go.
season
Ja:i5
LJ-^
G
. o .
->
,
- '
secretly \y^
-f Lv.s.
Go
G.
.
. .
security iOot^AM
i.jj-*-?
.
see ^^^j
(a)
soon u.\^y5
Q^
J^Pi-ci
seek
v,/J-o
sorrow
J^(^)^^ay/,
/ Jl# >
,.i
-^^
seem eem
j^
.
.
(a)
soul ;j/^
OS
send Jo^5
G.
send
o i
^*** ^ s .
Go.
(u)
back
l>.
sound Oj.
-J
sentence X-Uj>
separate O^ajI
southwards uj-*->
speak ^UXj
Vocabulary.
447
speech j.Ui
spirit ^jmA^
this
tAP
fern. 8i3j>
thought
threaten
throw
-^
(i)
thrust r-y^
still
^^'^-^
r,
thwart JoLc
O^
'
Stone
j^
plur. S^.w.^
time
vi^Jtj
strange
wOj^
to-day
^_^\
^.ir.x.->
strike ^.^-^
together
strong JoJS-ii
tomb
(-^5Jv/i
plur. j-^i-X>J
stubbornness 5^1.^3
success
/
to-morrow
torn
IJvx.
'ji^j^
to
be torn
^
c^
track jii
Sultan ^LLiLw
transitoriness ^L;^!
sweep
u^'-*^
...
Syria ^Lixii
travel jsLw
^ >
traveller ^jL*^^
Syrian
-/oi
tree
Tailor i^ll:^
-^-"^
trouble X-3;3
true ^5^
truly
v3
-jJ^ plur.J JO
I
take Oji-^'
:.icher
^Ujw
(u)
q]
/Jp>3
:ell
S^
with
trust
trusty (jyol
than cr
that (conj.)
,.^
turn
away 0.a3
o2.
think
Cr^
448
o
Vocabulary.
e.
w^
Vain ^jli
' O .. o . vegetables ol^yiii*
when UJ
whence qjI
wherever
^
verily
^^|
q-.
very
1^
O'o.
Cv.
w^-ifOs^
,o
fern,
,
village X.jjS
white
ijisxji
y
d^:^^
visiting B^Ijj
- ^ -
whither vi>w^
J
-
J.|
cc
^r-i?
'
-
>
C
Walk
war
to take a
walk
wine-skin
"^-
.J
.^l
to
make war on
^j^^
-
^^
'
o.
winter VwiUi
-s
^
warning
watchful
j*-
o'
uV^
M ^
wish o[;i
with
OS.-U:
^jH
|w
water-carrier SwAa^
'l^^l
way
(JjjXD plur.
o
^^ o
^
withstand
in the
flH
^^^^^1
LxiO
way
of o
(j^
'
woman Hi^t V
oE
^I^^H
'^^l
weapon J^i^
weather 5lj^
world
jLc
plur. i^^Ju-i
'^H
writing
jJ/^
^
J
^oH
^^Ul^
weep tjo
weigh
well
(i)
Year J^
G
^j*
C'. ^ .
yearning
yes
r*>J
vUl/i:^^
0 ^
jj^
well-being
i^Xw
^
yesterday ^-^f
yet ^^li
west ^^jbo
what
uo
youth iwJu^
qUIc
(plur,).
Index
I.
449
I.
Arabic Index
roots).
refer to the pages.
Kg
>t
44
f.
J
\
233. 250.
15
f.
J.L^a;Cww^l|
.w^l 54
ff.
,Vl
^^
oo
B,U^i
:-aJ^1
^1
53
ff.
Jl 1^?
185.
^\
241
^3-5
38. 242.
1^=^^
^1
^^2^-
.c\i>l 198.
irw^T Iwt
197.
249.
ti^.or^l
^'uio] 122.
OJoiil
^]
210
ff.
J^lijT II]
i| 315. 323.
^3*aIl
-wm] 90.
L|
lit
(^ij) 306.
C)^j^^3
g'^^
*-v-f
H
246
240
f.
pUi;:^! 315.
X.x..**.Jt
LytxAX.v.|
99.
)Uu3
^
-I]
57
ff.
ff.
>AiL|
95.
119
f.
e;"^
249.
39
Arabic Grammar.
450
Index
I.
Byo
^]
227.
(J^-**^i
^ ^ o ^ o
96.
s o ^
^-Oua
^\
J^]
249.
96.
23.
(3^_yi
^]
202
ff.
51
.L^| 53.
9.
78.
5]
^>A^I 197.
r,^
315. 324.
^^^^,-
/
ff.
iwJl
281.
310.
K5u^( 41. 44
o^
,o
;^L>Jf 202
ff.
^'3\
6
,
^Lc]
99.
274
ff.
Oiii
2f.
^3Lx;:t
lJ|
Jot;3| 95. 112
ff.
}
;_^Aii
O ,
I?
v^t
c
7.
7.
253.
^j^.a/j
^il
G S
253.
^Ui]
99.
3^1
96. 118.
'^^ ^^ 2^^
*0-o
6,
J c.^
ff.
Lf^l-^^
^
^^
J
O 0
62 ff
-Jo^
oc
J^l
57
ff.
^L^l
4^^i^l
J.xA^l|
89.
Jii]
96.
116
ff.
^] j^^
^_^1
89.
205.
^^
^ ^ o ^o
99.
jJLxs] 193.
^i
i\
U>^r205.
lU^]
96.
63. 293.
Index
I.
451
\^ 291.
.1
329.
305.
^\ 46. 271.
i^^jJtiJt
lit
291.
U?
316. 316.
iJ>iil
^1j
291.
U|
oL
luf
^1
299.
,
197.
IL
194.
62.
84
ff.
^.
5jo
^t
J,|
^Tj?
332.
283
f.
jl^^^i
315. 323.
JjCii
v3w>o 284.
^;a*Jl
,jJo 284.
^1
Ui|
306 f.
307.
63o: 283
viJtftil
99.
JaA.vo 338.
joUi)
95.
HI
f.
r.
j^
If 78. 317.
216.
jJtJ 299.
^
^^I
307.
jj:<2*J
307. 324.
;^'
U.L.! 324.
197.
;^i
jJ
307.
^^^\
L^i
203. 324.
jj
f.
307.
86. 279.
327
333.
452
Index
I.
^^
LLo
"'"'
299
317.
f.
LU*aj 193.
NJLxaJ-
131. 171.
317.
o99.
J^-otaj
o
o.
291.
sUJLj
Id
Sli-
300.
3.
,o.
jt^
237. 280.
^^
310.
o^-r'
^>^>
^-
OyJ^lj-
(J^ijj) 283.
283.
^ai
.o. S (^_yjt^
Js^lj- 283.
^
'
307.
1^ 317.
J^lj' 283.
'
o/o.
i'^--i^*
^'^
G
188.
g
^
29.
,c
j^j^^
^^'^^^.
j^
290.
>^40ff.281ff.
55^^
9.o
-
^^'
^00.
321.
O o . JvjvX^li
8.
^j^
6.
8.
29. 256.
J^Uj
JoiUj
J^xAisaj
95. 108
f.
^Lw ^4^
99.
30. 256.
..wXo
58
f.
,^>
30.
33
ff.
259
ff.
247.
i>L^.^|
f.
Os
9^
J^aj
kJL> iUU^
99.
314.
Index
I.
453
iyjL*5
iJu>
64. 91.
5rV*^ 282.
vl)!_^ 321.
iJLci;:^
^^y^
3.
'sL.2SUA>
-
v-i^-^
3.
3.^
280. 293.
XU^
Jj^
fiJo>
78. 293. 317.
v-i.^
5.
^
i^
45. 49.
300.
o!>
1.
290 S.
viJi
315.
Oo
*>
JO-
Lw^i^
^y>
^L^i^:$5i
I
o^
310. 305.
^i
J^
flf.
^vaaj> 281
ff.
J2^\ ^s^
f.
ii> 340.
327
1
flf.
sjdL> 300.
313.
*""
>
59.
^ ^
^;-
j.!i 196.
6.
197.
"^^
Js^^i Oj-^
KJLxi!
300. 329.
15
f.
,\^^..jO 317.
v-ij^
V
J
5.
li 53.
o ^
X<yiiVi..iiC>
>
Vw^*^*
5.
23.
ot3
Sl3
288.
iC^s^
O^^
5.
53.
454
Index
1.
<iUo
S.
58.
-^jr^ 321.
ii^
194.
45. 46. 257.
;:
333.
^3
.i
J*^
jXi;
382.
^(j
185
ff.
5.
^^b
204.
^U;
*
46.
:>
335
'
^'
i'/
Xi^
279.
57
ff.
204. 246
ff.
gj
J^^
^iij
40
ff.
'1j^ 203.
336.
195.
^.^^..^^
49. 287
ff.
sLIv 187.
^.^lijl
1^
288. 316.
^3^1^
6. 8.
J.a:iX/3
jtV^^ 49.
i)JL>;v^ 330.
j^^c^;^
.
j^^
49.
5^-
332.
UiLi
196.
^j^
338.
^jb
329.
^y^
^J-1
6.
8.
Joji?
73. 305. 323.
337.
^^
sui
"lii
282.
vJ^
279. 299.
188.
^^
oLi
204.
59.
196.
T ^ Index
T I.
455
jJts 99.
U^if-
332.
.,
l^
tc 330.
JUs
229.
^194.
.q:ic:
3ii
247. 257.
313.
^.ii 229.
j^310.
jji
61. 94. 61. 73. 94.
XU
5.
j^
p[i 249 f.
^^^\
ji
jjti
332.
jjti 94. 100
f.
fif.
41. 50.
293
294ff.
Oy^l J^
50. 301.
143. 151
fif.
Sit
<j^^
J:^\
301.
jis
194.
- >
- ^
^
^
o^
i
vj
^
^L-j
283. 288.
J*i
193.
^L.
282.
Jo^
121.
^
J
g^
^L
^^^
^
>
121.
o
^^^;uJL>J
^^
o
*
121-
Joti 279.
f.
jJoji.
>5
o
279.
J^U
63. 64.
86
f.
246. 279.
.
^Sjjo
,..0 313.
>5
'
143.
c-.o. iC^;^
5.
-??< O ^'
Jots 94.
456
?
^
'
Index
G
o
ff.
I.
^9 ^.jA
Jots 94
jJi
301.
J^L^
^
^ W J
i7
CI
^121ff.
144.
^65.307.323.
,.
I
Jo
301.
J-^Jw
C'
ii
uls
<^
307.
196.
o .
Go
121. 129
ff.
j^4^ J^
L>^ij
Jots
143. 167
ff.
292.
196.
3^
Jots 234.
3
O^
57. 246. 253. 275.
^^^^
Jolxs
>^
193.
337.
6yi
^^
n^
^ ^^
68
f.
'''
VJ^
73
f.
243.
^322.
o ^
J^
6
o , J
57.
246.
254.
'
260.
2f)l.
^J"^
^'
J^ 282. 283.
J^
Co..
242.
^
5^
308.
r
242.
J^5
^^^
U^
282.
J-^Lots 242.
324.
iii
_j.s
307.
'^'
''"
45.
55.
iw/
250.
41. 296.
A^a
332.
Index
- o
I.
457
NUi' 317
j}
305
323.
5
j
83.
90.
f.
0^>
^
.
280. 310.
194. 197. 291.
308.
^ ^
^
11j
J^^
\^
81. 308.
^ U
(negation)
291. 308.
323.*^^
i^
'i
310.
.o;;
x^^^jJ^it
317.
Ji]
ilj
^'
^
280. 308.
'u>
300.
196.
*i3
i^
279.
ij:c>^
62.
^
^!^"^
(^r,b5)
J^ ijSj<A 283.
^
^i
315.
^:K>./>
274.
Ijj (j^J^i,
^.jjJ) 296.
Jsiil 279.
250.
Jw.a;Oo 49.
14 ^^^
^^^
^
P
JJ
(il^)
^^
78. 817.
335.
jsi
82. 308.
JJ:/.
282.
j!^
29. 256.
458
Index
I.
.o,
viLi^
339.
v-)yw 274.
Kifi'is^
0^
j.ff^
94.
99.
278. 290.
HjU
13
f.
Jjta^ 241.
jotii 229.
itf-^
340.
Jjtaxi
240
f.
^
s^J!^
299. 318.
227.
Jota^ 240
f.
JjiL
77. 279.
241.
^_^yo
idxa^ 241.
J J^>a/5
^4y8
69. 87.
233
234.
ff.
jJ^A^
iUa^ 240.
Joia^ 228.
^lyc:^ 333.
<3
^J^^^
->
62. 71
^
^
}
ff.
77.
L$xa>3 279.
yj
^^^
'
"^
c ,L:2^ 77. 80
ff.
/
G.o
o ,o.
^JLi-w
4^xa^
287. 279.
^J^j'^
^_^L^
77.
^
ff.
55
204. 324.
v^j^Ao;^
^^^^^
41.
71
91.
^^y,
297
ff.
JOL/i
299. 318.
xJt
uiusiax 41.
^r'^'-^ 389.
^^LLw
96.
^^xa>U
274.
297.
^^^'ka n.
278.
Index
I.
^^^
IJL:
49.
^
A^
o
329.
U^
Jo ^^-
324.
^co
332.
^^O'
"^
301
f.
'^
9ili327.
jJ^^9.10ff.
.
Ll^
*;
244
ff.
257. 271.
\^ (^^. ^,^)
^09.
o -
40
pj^i 332.
ff.
279
ff.
^
3
^29.
313
ff.
lii 308.
i
fh
336.
194.
JJl
283. 288.
i
(J
^lS
^3
314.
^'
L^
280. 308.
Jsj> 310.
""^i
81. 306.
.!j, 302.
vJixi 216.
o.
336.
li 328.
11.
t^ oli
tuj^^v^i
Oo.
329
333.
1,
;]; 317.
O o.
C
j^
53.
*^^-
1,'i 336.
C 50
327
460
Index
II.
11.
English Index.
,
Accent
15.
Instrument 241.
Intensives 247. Interjections 327 ff. Interrogatives 27, 54. Intransitive verbs 279.
Accusative 279 ff. Address, Particles of, 50, 85 f. Adiectivea 57 ff. 246 ff. 254, 258. Adverbs 305 ff.
Age
220.
1
f.
Alphabet
Article 23
Jussive 77, 80
ff.
f.
Cardinal numbers 210 ff. Catalexis 334 ff. Class names 249. Cognate accusative 237 f.
Collectives 27.
Moods 76
ff.
f.
ff.
Dates 220. Declension 40 ff. 274 ff. Demonstratives, see Pronouns. Diminutives 242 f. Diptotes 274 ff. Distributive adjectives 228 f.
f.
238.
Dual
29.
f.
Passive 89
ff.
Pause 333.
Elative 58
Perfect 61
ff.
of,
240
f.
broken 33
ff.
f.
ff.
Future
73, 305.
ff.
ff.
Genitive 41
Pronouns
Index
Reflexives 288. Relative adjectives 244 ff. 271. Relative sentences 202 ff. Rhymed prose 332.
II.
461
Subjunctive 77
Syllables 14
f.
Verbal noons 87, 283 ff. Verbal sentences 64. Verbt61 ff. Derived forms 94 ff."* Doubled 122 ff. ^
>:-
ff.
ff.
'
Unity, nouns
Quadriliteral 193
of, 27,
fli
253.
Weak
ff.
Vowels 5
^^ >
:
.ya*.
"7
*"'^-*!^
-^AUjl^.
'
i^ >7-r^.c*?-JX
*^
^^^-<_t.4,t/^ t.ty
tf
^^^^ tT^^^C?^^:
'^^^^,i^-^^^^'
c-^^^^^ /
SA^>^K^
^-t^^^jjco^^
^^^:^^
'"^'^^"^
r^^
'
W4
'
GOuJiUXafi^
6t^dt6tM-^,
x777
^'^- <
^-^- ^'^^^
.).
<:rva^auM^
ij'f'^x^iU.' ^tu^4,
Oi^
s^ u^^
^
/Ui
->
w-r.
ix^
*><>//
>..... .A.
^ y A^^ M
-cXcAACAltU^
^ijU>''t.
Ct/^cA^ yt4^cLUJLM
C r444|#
C^^^Ja^-l^JuL.
SvuuxluuJLtt^ LA,-i^A^a^
'ii-rSr-^
"'^~;S:ti:s
\/